《The Prince Misses His Princess》


 C1

    It had been three days since Jiang Wanyan had married into the Prince''s Manor.


    It was also the third day since the Drunken Flower Lodge left the Duke in the capital.


    In these three days, Jiang Wanyan did not step out of the bridal chamber. The sounds of her sharpening of the blade during the night were like a pig slaughtering knife placed in the hearts of everyone in the Residence of Prince.


    Chief Steward Zhang Rui squatted at the door of the bridal room and called out, "Our Concubine Wang is magnanimous! The dowry they brought just happens to make up for the losses that our Duke''s Mansion suffered! "


    Jiang Wanyan listened without missing a word.


    She had never thought that she would embark on the path of marriage, much less marry into the hands of the Prince.


    Since she was ten years old, the ladies of the State of Qiang would always have a personal saber. What Jiang Wan Yan had sharpened over these past three days was hers.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that this blade was meant for self-defense, so it should be polished to perfection. It was very suitable for the Prince Charming who did not even show his face on his wedding night.


    Zhang Rui held Jiang Wanyan''s maid, Yu Yan, and chatted with her heart and soul for a long time. From poetry to philosophy, Yu Yan had never met a man from the Xia Kingdom before.


    He laughed loudly on the spot, in a very good mood.


    Yu Yan turned around and sold him, "Princess, that steward in the Duke Palaces has a glib tongue. I presume that the Prince Charming who is still in love with the land of the flowers and the moon is not much better."


    Jiang Wanyan wiped the knife clean and put it on her waist: "Come out for a walk with me."


    On the fourth day, the entire palace finally saw the true appearance of the wangfei.


    It was said that there were many beauties in Qiang. Jiang Wanyan was the Grand Princess of Qiang, and her mother was one of the top beauties in Qiang. Although she did not inherit her mother''s grace and beauty, she was still a rare beauty.


    Zhang Rui was dumbstruck.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Zhang Rui felt that this princess who was about to be married was most likely an ugly and fat fool.


    For the past few days, Jiang Wanyan had been hiding in her room. It was not as if she did not know about the rumours that filled the sky.


    Zhang Rui felt that His Majesty must have drank too much when he gave the decree to make the marriage decree. Otherwise, why would such a powerful and untouchable Grand Princess marry into their Duke''s Estate?


    Yu Yan brought out a stool for Jiang Wanyan, who strutted over to sit on it. She stared at the dumbfounded Zhang Rui with a cold expression: "You''re the butler?"


    Zhang Rui did not have any reaction.


    Yu Yan lifted her skirt and scampered over to him, shouting out loud: "Princess Wangfei is asking you a question!"


    Zhang Rui covered his ears and jumped away, baring his teeth as he woke up from his stupor. He glanced at the bandit like new wangfei, and kneeled down to salute: "This little one is the steward of the Duke Palace, Zhang Rui. Greet the wangfei, what orders do you have for her?"


    Jiang Wan Yan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t give any instructions, "You should know where your prince is right?"


    Zhang Rui was startled, he opened his mouth and spoke nonsense: "Princess, you must be joking, where is the prince going? How would he tell us to be a servant?"


    Jiang Wanyan said in a long and profound tone, "Oh. Since that''s the case, I won''t have to tell you if I go out and play around. "


    Then, he stood up: "Yu Yan, let''s go."


    Zhang Rui was dumbfounded once again.


    With a tearful face, he chased after Jiang Wanyan and howled, "Royal Concubine, don''t make things difficult for this servant. If you let the prince know, my brain will grow a few more years."


    Jiang Wanyan braked and turned around. Under the shining sunlight, her expression was both delicate and indifferent: "I''m going to catch the traitor, and you''re going too."


    Zhang Rui had lived for more than ten years, but this was the first time he knew that this method was used to catch adulterers.


    Trembling, he tugged at Yu Yan''s sleeve. "Princess, who are you going to chop at with a blade?"


    Yu Yan covered her mouth and laughed: "To catch a scoundrel in his bed, naturally I will chop him off."


    Mm, no matter how hard she tried to figure out the meaning of these words, she was going to cut down his prince.


    The venerated prince had an amicable personality as the capital''s Drunken Flower Lodge turned into another family. The emperor disliked his son and obstructed the last words of the late Grand Emperor and the empress dowager, constantly indulging himself without a care.


    Zhang Rui''s lies were completely meaningless. Before Jiang Wanyan married him, she had already heard of this Honorable Lord.


    She wanted to draw a clear line between herself and him by using the excuse that she was in love with him.


    From then on she would walk her way, and he would cross his bridge and be at peace and not disturb her.


    It was a fair deal.


    Finding Drunken Flower Lodge was very simple, Jiang Wanyan had casually asked for someone and he was able to find out the exact location.


    Seeing that Jiang Wanyan was serious, Zhang Rui quickly stepped forward and said, "Wangfei, it''s a heinous crime to injure the Prince."


    Jiang Wanyan acted as if she didn''t hear anything as her footsteps didn''t slow down at all. The strange gazes from the pedestrians on the street didn''t cause her to waver at all.


    The Drunken Flower Lodge lived up to its name. There were already more than ten ladies standing by the door shouting and shouting, and the pavilions were decorated brilliantly with gold and jade buildings.


    Jiang Wanyan swaggered in. With the fragrant and soft jade in her arms and the golden wine by her side, this Prince Charming was someone who knew how to enjoy himself.


    "Miss, this is." The pollen on the body of the bawd was so thick that it was suffocating. In an instant, it moved to Jiang Wan Yan''s side, its eyes full of flirtatiousness.


    Jiang Wanyan especially casually smacked a handful of oil on her face. With a smirk, she said, "I''m here to look for someone."


    The old procuress was stunned. She lightly placed the fan on her nose and looked Jiang Wan Yan up and down. Jiang Wan Yan, on the other hand, looked up and down the entire pavilion.


    "Who is this lady looking for?" "We are a place for fun. If a lady were to come and ruin the scene, it would not be so easy for me to do it." The Brothel Keeper''s eyes lingered on Jiang Wanyan''s saber for a moment. The scabbard was inlaid with priceless jewelry to complement her. She must be a person who was either rich or wealthy.


    With the position and position of the Prince, he was naturally in a private room on the top floor. Jiang Wanyan raised his head and said, "I''m looking for the Duke of Xia Kingdom, which room is he in?"


    The bawd''s expression changed. Everyone in Xia Kingdom knew that since the day of the wedding, they came to the Drunken Flower Lodge and didn''t show their faces for three days.


    Could it be that this girl, who had aggressively come up to him, wanted to address him by name and address him as a prince, was actually that girl? The legendary Imperial Consort Jing?


    This conjecture was proven right in the next second. The moment Zhang Rui appeared, the old procuress locked onto him with a gaze filled with old acquaintances.


    "Oh, it''s manager Zhang. Your highness and Lady Plain Clothes is currently discussing some matters. It''s still not too convenient for me to ask your highness if I can help you?" After she figured out Jiang Wanyan''s identity, this bawd''s expression became especially meaningful.


    The fan in her hand lightly covered her red lips, and a smile ran out from the corners of her eyebrows.

 C2

    Jiang Wanyan was obviously not that patient. Her master was the number one warrior of Qiang, Sang Tu. The old procuress''s gentle smile was still on her lips when she had already climbed up the stairs and arrived on the third floor.


    "Causing trouble at Drunken Flower Lodge?!" The old procuress was annoyed. She threw the fan on the ground and said coldly, "Catch it!"


    Drunken Flower Lodge did not lack experts, and with a single command, Jiang Wanyan was completely surrounded.


    As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress the snake on the ground. They use their bows to attack the bird.


    This was a lesson learned from blood and tears. When Jiang Wanyan was caught, she understood the meaning of these words: admit defeat.


    The old procuress slowly walked up the red carpet stairs, behind her was Yu Yan who was at a loss on what to do and Zhang Rui who had a helpless look on his face.


    "Miss, look, we have matters to discuss, you scampered up and down, breaking my Drunken Flower Lodge''s rules, that''s not good." Her transformation was even quicker than flipping a book. Jiang Wanyan was truly talented when it came to Xia Kingdom.


    Zhang Rui was prepared to go up and reconcile things with his. After all, he was a wangfei, and if he were to come out as his master, he couldn''t lose face for the wangfei.


    Just as he was about to borrow a seat from a few muscular men to persuade him, the door of a private room nearby suddenly creaked open.


    A handsome young master walked out from the palace. Looking at him, he had the appearance of a scholar from a proper family, but she didn''t expect that such a gentle man would come to the Drunken Flower Lodge. Jiang Wanyan was extremely regretful that he had fallen at such a young age.


    Then, Zhang Rui ran over to the prince''s side and grinned: "Prince."


    The State of Qiang''s storytellers often said that those who liked to visit the brothels were large and sturdy men with full beards. If they grew slightly more refined, before they could even reach the door of the room, they would be gobbled down and thrown out.


    Jiang Wanyan had deeply approved of this before, so in her heart, Xia Kingdom who loved to roam the Drunken Flower Lodge respected the Duke.


    The righteous man standing in front of her stared at her for three seconds before shifting his gaze to the Brothel Keeper. "Let her in."


    After the old procuress heard what Jiang Wan Yan said, she indistinctly rubbed her shoulder against the sturdy man who had restrained her. Her phoenix-like eyes went up to Jiang Wan Yan and she said, "The prince wants you to go in. Go on."


    This place was extremely strange, and even Jiang Wanyan was unable to pinpoint exactly what was so strange about it.


    However, at this point, there was no reason to turn back and leave.


    She followed him into the wing, but Yu Yan was pulled out of the door by Zhang Rui.


    "What are you doing?!" Yu Yan was furious, she flung away Zhang Rui''s hand who was grabbing his wrist and twisted his body.


    Zhang Rui grimaced in pain. "Aunt! Master, why are you blindly joining in on all this! "


    That was true. Yu Yan pouted and did not say anything, but seeing that Zhang Rui was in so much pain, she felt a little embarrassed. She helped to massage him unwillingly.


    There was another woman in this room. The moment Jiang Wanyan saw her, she was immediately stunned.


    In Jiang Wanyan''s heart, her mother was the most beautiful woman in this world. The woman in front of her was barely second place; she was truly too spirited.


    Presumably, it was the Lady Plain Clothes that the old procuress spoke of.


    She quietly sat by the table, as beautiful as a painting scroll on a wall. Seeing Jiang Wanyan sitting across from her, she even nodded her head with a gentle smile.


    A cool breeze blew up the muslin, bringing up a few strands of hair from her plain clothes. Multicolored sunlight shone through the paper window, causing her to look like a fairy that had fallen into a mortal net.


    With such a comparison, it made it seem like Jiang Wanyan''s murderous face and her weird personality were just like a country bumpkin who came to collect debts. This kind of scene wasn''t quite right.


    According to the route that Jiang Wanyan had worked on for the past three days, this respectful prince should first be a crude pervert.


    Secondly, she bravely slaughtered her way to Drunken Flower Lodge. The old procuress here should not be able to withstand a single blow, so she broke into the house.


    Then this prince, who had been dancing in the flowers for three days, should be breathing heavily with a face as pale as wax. His entire body trembled in fear as she pressed a knife against his neck.


    Afterwards, his overbearing attitude leaked out. He threw down his words and casually left, becoming a legend of the Xia Kingdom.


    The Prince''s face was covered in oil and powder, and he looked very serious. It was as if his face was filled with the words "He is an honest man."


    Drunken Flower Lodge''s bawd was also not fat and oily pig head, he was beautiful and sexy with a bunch of bodyguards as hard as steel, she was captured alive before he could even draw out his blade, it was too embarrassing.


    It was obvious that the proper prince did not want to gamble and eat. He did not know what the peaceful and peaceful scene in front of him meant.


    Jiang Wanyan was silent for a long time. In just a short two hours, she had successfully doubted her own life.


    It would still take some time to rethink her life. However, this honorable prince didn''t give her that much time. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. "Just call me Mu Qing."


    Veins popped out on Jiang Wanyan''s forehead. She raised her hand to grip the hilt of the blade on her waist and coldly snorted: "Who wants to call you?! If you understand, I''m just here to tell you! "


    "Tell me what?" His voice was so soft that it made one feel comfortable. Although Jiang Wanyan didn''t want to admit it, she felt goosebumps all over her body, "Wan Yan?"


    Su Mu Qing''s voice rang out smoothly, as if the two of them had known each other for many years.


    Jiang Wanyan was so disgusted that she slammed the table and stood up, "I''m here to tell you, we don''t care about each other. I don''t care about you, so don''t even think about caring about me!"


    Most importantly, with such an earth-shattering palm strike, Jiang Wanyan''s hands were numb. That Lady Plain Clothes who could add a cup of tea to her own cup without batting an eyelid was also dead.


    Su Mu Qing nodded slightly to show that he understood. "Are you jealous because of the wedding night?"


    Jiang Wanyan sat down immediately. She was so angry that she was about to spit water to quell her anger. Su Mu Qing''s following words nearly choked her to death. She clutched her chest and nearly fainted on the carpet.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the two of them were able to sit upright and look at her, who was coughing so much that she almost vomited. They didn''t seem to want to help her at all.


    After she recovered her breath, Su Mu Qing continued to speak faintly, "Hmm, it seems that I''m really jealous."


    Now, it seemed like she couldn''t reason with him, or just directly take action. Jiang Wan Yan made up her mind, and pulled out the sabre from her waist with a clank, then she moved it neatly towards Su Mu Qing''s neck, sticking it ferociously to his body: "I''ll walk my own path, you''ll go your own way, and I won''t care about your matters in Drunken Flower Lodge in the future, but you''re not allowed to enter my courtyard even after you return to your residence!"

 C3

    Su Mu Qing obviously didn''t think much of her cold blade. Not only did he drink the tea, he didn''t even shake his hand.


    "The manor is mine, I can go anywhere, and more." He put down his teacup and stared at Jiang Wan Yan with his beautiful eyes. Only when he saw that she was feeling weak did he slowly open his mouth, "Are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t even have time to react to what was going on. Her wrist hurt, and the blade in her hand was already in Su Mu Qing''s hand.


    Su Mu Qing played around with her sabre as his fingers caressed the complex patterns on its handle. With a low and charming voice, he said, "The sabre is a good sabre."


    Halfway through his words, he stood up again and picked Jiang Wan Yan up as well. He said to her, who was still maintaining her tranquil smile, "I''ll be going back today. I''ll come visit you again later."


    The simple clothes were considerate and gentle and coquettish. When she heard this, she casually glanced at Jiang Wan Yan and smiled, "Yes, Your Highness, take care."


    The two of them made love, exchanged glances, and wanted to make an appointment for the Spring Festival Gala. As Jiang Wan Yan was dragged out of Drunken Flower Lodge by Su Mu Qing, her disdain for him became more apparent.


    She really couldn''t bring herself to have a good impression of this Prince. Even if he had the handsome face of a young lady who had gone through countless dreams, it still wouldn''t be able to change his wretched image in her heart.


    Not only had he entered her courtyard, but he was also sitting in her room right now. Zhang Rui, this lackey, was holding his dowry book and clinking it against the abacus table.


    "My prince, the dowry for the wangfei is very generous. Our household has already made up for the losses. It can be seen that our wangfei is destined to marry into our Prince''s Mansion." If one goes through thousands or even tens of thousands of times, they wouldn''t be able to get anything out of Zhang Rui''s mouth. Jiang Wan Yan silently spat on Zhang Rui''s face.


    Su Mu Qing acted quite like that and nodded her head, "Tomorrow at the palace. Xie En, tell the people below to wake up and quickly send the princess'' clothing over."


    Enter the palace?


    Jiang Wan Yan looked helplessly at Zhang Rui as he ran out of the palace. She hurriedly stood up and asked, "Which palace? I will not enter the palace! "


    Su Mu Qing knocked on the table when he heard what she said. He held his head and looked at her lazily. "Why don''t you enter the palace?"


    Just as she was deep in thought, Su Mu Qing had already approached silently. Jiang Wan Yan felt the light dim a little as she suddenly raised her head to take a look. She was so shocked by the human face in front of her that she leaned back, and Su Mu Qing reached out his hand to support her.


    His eyes were not as casual as before, instead, they were filled with a slight chill.


    Jiang Wanyan felt a chill run down her spine as she was being stared at. She didn''t know what she was feeling guilty about. Her tongue unconsciously moved as she intentionally glared at him: "What are you doing?!"


    Su Mu Qing used his other hand to pick up her chin and moved in front of her eyes. His breath was tickling her face. This kind of close distance made Jiang Wan Yan subconsciously close her eyes.


    Jiang Wanyan waited for a long time, but there was no response. Just as she was hesitating on whether she should open her eyes, Su Mu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded out in her ears, "You did well. Don''t let me catch you or I''ll bury you alive and send you back to your master."


    Jiang Wanyan felt the grip on her chin loosen. Then, Su Mu Qing let go of her.


    The sound of flustered footsteps came from outside. Someone was coming.


    Jiang Wanyan stared at the back of Su Muqing''s head with a lingering fear in her heart. He sat back down as if nothing had happened, but what did he mean by that sentence? She did not understand.


    The group of servants that entered carried several sets of Xia Kingdom''s clothing. Su Mu Qing told them to put them down and leave.


    Once again, only the two of them were left in the room. Seeing Su Muqing stand up, not knowing what he was going to do, Jiang Wanyan subconsciously took a step back.


    He walked past her to the door and closed it behind him.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky. This action of his was going to cause a huge uproar and cause a lot of wild guesses!


    Just as Jiang Wanyan was about to move her saber back to defend herself, she didn''t expect Su Mu Qing to move so quickly. He immediately closed the door and turned around to pull her back.


    He dragged Jiang Wanyan all the way to the cabinet, and pushed her forward until she was on the dressing table. Not far away was the bed.


    "What are you doing?!" She was truly a little angry. This man had been weird from the very beginning! She spoke strangely and behaved strangely. Her gaze was also weird. She only wanted to coerce him for a bit. In the future, wouldn''t the two of them be easy to deal with? Why was he so petty as to hold a grudge!


    Su Mu Qing smirked as he reached out his hand to take her clothes. "Aren''t you trying to attract my attention? Did your master tell you to make me enjoy this? "Hmm?"


    His hands and feet were nimble, and his movements were rough. Jiang Wanyan also wanted to protect her clothes while trying to break free from his demonic claws. While she was unable to do so, she was also humiliated like maggots.


    No matter what, she was a dignified Grand Princess of the State of Qiang. Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was her husband?!


    Jiang Wanyan struggled very hard. Since she couldn''t open the door, she directly bit down on Su Muqing''s shoulder and bit down on it. Su Muqing screamed in pain and subconsciously pushed Jiang Wanyan away, causing her to fall down onto the bed.


    At this moment, Jiang Wanyan was already in a sorry state; the clothes on her body were all ripped apart by him, and there wasn''t much left to block. She quickly sat up from the bed, her eyes full of wariness and viciousness like a tired little beast.


    It was no longer a good idea to try such a mischievous trick at first hand.


    Su Mu Qing rubbed his shoulder, and the pain lessened. He stepped forward and grabbed onto Jiang Wan Yan''s arms and legs, and before he could do anything else, Jiang Wan Yan spat at him, "Pei! How despicable! How despicable! How despicable! Let me go! "


    Su Mu Qing was clearly angered as well. He shook Jiang Wan Yan fiercely: "Let go of you? Why should I let you go? The wedding ceremony on our wedding night hasn''t been completed yet. If you were to ask the Emperor about it, wouldn''t you be facing a great calamity? I''m trying to save you, okay? "


    Jiang Wanyan was about to go crazy. Did this prince eat the wrong medicine?!


    Her crazy and furious roar sounded like it hurt her ears. Su Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t know what was going on in his mind and directly bent down to cover her mouth with his.


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned. In just a split-second, Su Mu Qing had taken advantage of her stiffness. She felt her body turn cold, and the undergarment that she had protected with all her might was thrown to the ground by Su Mu Qing.

 C4

    Su Mu Qing sized her up from top to bottom. It was basically as though he had seen all of her.


    Jiang Wanyan''s face turned from white to red, and it took her three seconds to react. She didn''t know where she got the strength from, but she immediately pushed Su Mu Qing away, propping her up and giving him a loud and clear slap.


    "You! Brawler! "Bastard!"


    She couldn''t calm herself down after scolding, but she really couldn''t think of anything else to do. She covered her chest with her hand and quickly picked up the apron from the ground and hid under the blanket.


    Su Mu Qing was stunned by Jiang Wan Yan''s attack. He stood there in confusion, his mind in a mess.


    She. Not a spy?


    Had he made a mistake?


    Only after Yu Yan entered did Su Mu Qing force himself to sit down and drink a cup of water to calm himself down.


    Right now, things had gotten a little complicated. He thought that the spy, the Princess of Qiang, was actually not a spy, but the real Princess of Qiang.


    Before he could come to a conclusion, Jiang Wanyan had already changed into a new set of clothes and came out.


    She changed out of Qiang''s robes and donned the Xia Kingdom''s silk-silk clothing. Her hair was tied up high and was extremely beautiful.


    Su Mu Qing stared at her without blinking. He felt that her appearance was much more pleasing to the eye than before.


    When Jiang Wanyan saw that Su Mu Qing still had the face to sit in her room and drink water, she immediately blushed again. She frowned as she looked at Su Mu Qing: "What are you still doing here?!"


    Su Mu Qing coughed lightly, feeling guilty. He pretended to be calm as he placed the cup down. "The Prince''s Mansion is mine. I''ll be wherever I want it to be."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Wanyan laughed sinisterly, "Since your majesty isn''t going out, I''ll go out myself."


    With that, she looked at Su Mu Qing, and then took Yu Yan away with her like the wind. She was extremely annoyed in her heart, but after walking for a while, she got Yu Yan to bring her some pastries.


    She had married all the way from the State of Qiang, crossed the mountains and rivers, and left her hometown travel worn out. There were no mountains, rivers, or forests that she was familiar with here, nor was there the green cream cake that she longed for.


    He had originally thought that this would be the most miserable situation, but who would have thought that he would meet such a rogue king? As expected, there was no worst situation in life, only worse.


    Jiang Wan Yan was not familiar with the Wang Residence, and the long winding walkways and courtyards looked exactly the same in her eyes.


    Su Mu Qing hesitated for a while before coming out to find her. He stood behind her, his face reflected in the clear lotus pond. It really is Jiang Wanyan, right? "


    "I didn''t mean to do that to you." Halfway through his words, he saw Jiang Wanyan''s arms tighten around her knees. She paused and felt the atmosphere was a bit awkward, "But after all, we are already husband and wife. Sooner or later. "


    "Sooner or later?" Jiang Wanyan suddenly stood up; she was extremely angry. She rolled up her sleeves and was prepared to tell the prince, "Prince, I just hope that we can stay in the water and live peacefully."


    The conversation ended unhappily. Su Mu Qing stood there and looked at her, not saying a word.


    Jiang Wanyan was annoyed by the look, so she turned around and returned to her room.


    Entering the palace was not something she could just ignore as long as she didn''t say anything. Jiang Wan Yan knew this clearly in her heart, so when the night wind blew in, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Yu Yan was standing guard outside the door, and even Jiang Wanyan did not dare to cause too much noise, as she was still half asleep and half awake. When dawn arrived, Yu Yan came in with a water bucket.


    "Princess, today is the great day of entering the palace, you must laugh, don''t let others see us as a joke." Yu Yan instructed in a low voice. Seeing that Jiang Wanyan did not seem to care too much, and did not even open her eyes, Yu Yan did not say anything further.


    By the time she had tidied herself up and left the room, Su Mu was already waiting for her at the door of the carriage.


    Today, he had put on his prince''s uniform. He looked both serious and handsome. Under the gentle rays of the morning sun''s gentle light, his gentle and fleeting glance had hit Jiang Wanyan right in the heart.


    She was somewhat embarrassed and afraid that she would be seen through. She could only pretend to be cold and detached as she got on the carriage. Su Mu Qing helped her to pull down the carriage''s curtain and went to the front to ride her horse alone.


    When she woke up, the carriage was still slowly moving and bustling with activity outside. She did not know where she was, but when she lifted the curtain of the carriage window, from her angle, she could see the back of the Drunken Flower Lodge. She did not know if it was an illusion or not, but she had seen a person staring at them from the top of the Drunken Flower Lodge, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    She felt it was strange, but she wasn''t sure if she was seeing things. Just as she was about to tell Su Mu Qing, several figures appeared from the stall next to Su Mu Qing. First, they shot an arrow at his heart.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Wanyan pulled out the sabre at her waist, lifted the curtain, and quickly threw it out. Unexpectedly, Su Muqing didn''t even need her help; her sabre was deflected, causing Su Muqing to dismount from her horse and dodge out of the way.


    His gaze landed on Jiang Wan Yan''s face, and he even smiled gently at her. His eyes were as beautiful as gems and as calm as if he had already predicted this would happen.


    Jiang Wan Yan woke up from Su Muqing''s smile and was infuriated. She had been so angry that she was unable to save a life, so she threw her knife in front of her and was drowned in the sea of people. She simply could not move against the current and could not move at all.


    However, now was not the time to be looking for a knife. His attack had failed, and the assassins surrounding them had all appeared. Their goal was clear, and that was to take Su Mu Qing''s head.


    Jiang Wanyan shouted: "This is the end! I don''t know who this unlucky prince offended, but I have to experience such a pitiful scene after following him for the first time."


    She struggled to jump down from the frightened carriage and was about to pick up her blade to help Su Mu Qing when she suddenly felt someone tugging at her. Following that, she was dragged off the ground and directly taken to a high ground.


    Jiang Wanyan still hadn''t recovered from her shock, but her gaze slowly focused. This place was a good spot, and the situation of the battle below could be seen clearly.

 C5

    She was wearing a strange set of green clothes, and with a loud whistle, even more azure-clad women rushed over from all directions. Soon, they began to fight with the black-clothed people, and Jiang Wan Yan pointed at Su Mu Qing in the middle of the whirlpool and said, "He''s over there!"


    No one answered.


    The azure-dressed woman released her hand, and in the next second, she had already transformed into a blurry long line, charging into the most intense part of the battle. Jiang Wanyan was flabbergasted. After a while, she had another companion.


    The azure-dressed lady brought Yu Yan who was scared stiff, and then disappeared again.


    The two of them squatted on the ground and watched the fight below. Jiang Wanyan could tell from the gaze of the girl in green that she felt Yu Yan and herself. It was a stumbling block.


    Yu Yan was completely terrified, she was still holding onto a crumpled candied fruit in her hands. She should have snuck over to buy it for Jiang Wan Yan just now, but now that she saw the people below her who died, she didn''t even make a sound.


    "Don''t cry." Jiang Wanyan consoled her in a soft voice as she reached out to wipe away her tears.


    The number of men in black increased, and although the organization led by the azure-dressed girl was slightly better in terms of martial arts, it was still difficult to deal with the sea of people and tactics. Su Mu Qing was surrounded by a safe area, and the azure-dressed woman didn''t know what to say to him. Jiang Wan Yan guessed that she wanted him to retreat first.


    "Princess, the prince seems to be injured." Yu Yan anxiously asked as he pulled her sleeves.


    Su Mu Qing was injured?


    Jiang Wanyan raised her eyebrow. She didn''t know how he had trained his martial arts, but he had picked up a sword and danced very dashingly. It was indeed rare, but it was worth mentioning that he was injured. Jiang Wanyan really couldn''t tell when he was hurt.


    As the number of black clothed people increased, they felt themselves at a disadvantage. The green-clad girl led the elite troops, and it was obvious that they were struggling to cope with the situation. The remaining combat power immediately locked onto Jiang Wanyan and Yu Yan''s group.


    The corners of Jiang Wanyan''s eyes twitched. She had a very ominous feeling ever since just now, and her heart was filled with goosebumps. This kind of bad premonition could always be realized very quickly.


    It wasn''t easy for Yu Yan to not cry after all. She didn''t even have the time to think about whether she should bring Yu Yan out of this place first.


    Seeing the black clothed man surround her, Yu Yan did not know what the hell was going on in his head. He threw the candied fruit in his hand onto the face of the black clothed man closest to her.


    On the other hand, she was quick to submit. After throwing the pill, she dodged behind Jiang Wanyan.


    Jiang Wan Yan gripped her scimitar tightly and took a deep breath. Her master had once told her that true warriors of the State of Qiang did not care about the strength of their enemies.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that she was abnormally tall at this moment. Although this matter had nothing to do with her, it was clear that the other party did not think so.


    What was even more obvious was that her opponent did not intend to engage in a one-on-one fight with her. After a moment of silence, at least five or six men in black clothing jumped forward.


    Jiang Wanyan casually beat up the two people who had just arrived, creating a gap for her to casually throw Yu Yan away as the awning below her steadily caught her.


    Jiang Wanyan wiped her nose, raised her blade and shouted as she charged towards them as if she was willing to die.


    After that, he headed towards Su Mu Qing''s direction. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, the black clothed man looked at each other and tossed a Smoke Bomb into the crowd. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Jiang Wan Yan was completely dumbfounded. She jumped down from the awning and pulled Yu Yan up, then steadily landed on the ground and walked towards Su Mu Qing: "Who has such a deep hatred for you? The first time I went out with you, it was already so thrilling? "


    Su Mu Qing waved his hand and the cold faced girl in green nodded. She then led her troops to hide in the surrounding area.


    The expression in his eyes changed three times before he stretched out his hand to lead her towards the carriage. "It''s fine now. If you miss the auspicious occasion to enter the palace, it won''t be good. I''ll sit with you."


    Jiang Wanyan struggled to get rid of his hand with a dark expression on her face. Looking at his usual look, he was indeed the most unpopular prince.


    The group started their journey once again. Due to the delay just now, they were able to move even faster this time. Jiang Wan Yan stared blankly at the raised curtain, wondering if she should tell Su Mu Qing about the black shadow of the Drunken Flower Lodge she saw.


    Su Mu Qing thought that she was scared. He extended his hand to hold hers and smiled gently. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Jiang Wanyan felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this senseless remark. She silently moved her butt to the side. This prince was most likely sick.


    Fortunately, they reached the west wing of the palace soon enough. Once they passed the second gate, they couldn''t ride in any more carriages.


    As Su Mu Qing led Jiang Wan Yan out of the carriage, Jiang Wan Yan stared at him with a troubled look on her face.


    "Everyone in the palace is looking at us. You don''t want to spread the discord between husband and wife, do you?" Su Mu Qing whispered into her ear, his ambiguous look making Jiang Wan Yan shrink back. Her ears were completely red.


    That was the truth. Who knew how many eyes Jiang Wan Yan was watching from the side in the palace. She sighed and passed her hand over to Su Mu Qing.


    A group of eunuchs and palace maids came out from the Zhaoyang Sect, and the head eunuch stepped forward and made a bow. "Greetings to the prince, greetings to the wangfei, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager and various palace ladies are all waiting for you in the celebration hall. This servant will lead the way for the prince."


    Jiang Wan Yan raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. She didn''t expect him to have a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what Jiang Wan Yan''s intentions were, so he pulled Jiang Wan Yan along with him as they headed towards Qing He Palace.


    After passing through the third corner, Su Mu Qing slowed down his pace. He was in no hurry to follow Jiang Wan Yan. Instead, he turned his head slightly and said to Jiang Wan Yan: "Talk less in a while. I''ll deal with it."


    It seemed that it wasn''t easy for him to remain calm and smile like this in Xia Kingdom.


    Jiang Wanyan sympathized with Su Mu Qing in her heart and nodded her head in agreement.

 C6

    Jiang Wan Yan was already prepared before marrying into the Yan Clan.


    Everything about the Xia Kingdom was foreign to her, and it was not very comfortable wearing this set of clothes. The most annoying thing was that when Su Mu Qing got off the carriage, he threw her curved blade on the carriage.


    It was really depressing.


    But from what he said, the Xia Kingdom was not just famous for its wealth and power, the palace was magnificent and dazzling, with pavilions and pavilions stacked upon each other, it was truly an eye-opener.


    Jiang Wan Yan looked around and was completely flabbergasted by the magnificence of the Imperial Palace. If it wasn''t for Su Mu Qing pulling her, she would have touched the wall just now.


    Not far from Qing He Palace, Su Mu Qing warned Jiang Wan Yan, who was looking around, "Carefully step forward." This way he wouldn''t be made a joke by holding his foot.


    It was full of people. Facing the seat of honor was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe. His face did not look too kind.


    The empress dowager and empress respectively sat on either side of the emperor. There were also many concubines seated below the empress, all of them looking at the two of them with different expressions.


    Su Mu Qing felt it was nothing strange. He calmly stood at the center of the hall and knelt down to pay his respects: "This son pays his respects to royal mother, to royal grandmother, and to the various imperial concubines."


    Jiang Wanyan''s face was covered in sweat as she listened; this long string of greetings was truly tiring.


    Without waiting for Su Mu Qing to greet her, she also knelt down and repeated what she had said.


    The two of them knelt for a long time before they heard the emperor reply, "Rise and give your seat to me."


    Su Mu Qing stood up quickly and pulled Jiang Wan Yan along as well. The way the two of them sat down was like a loving couple in the eyes of others.


    However, there were people who could not bear to see such a beautiful scene and insisted on using the needle to cut it.


    A concubine sitting right in front of Jiang Wanyan suddenly sneered twice. The empress took the opportunity to ask, "What''s wrong with Beauty Chen? If there''s anything funny, just say it. "


    This beautiful Chen Changsheng was somewhat demoness, and the way the emperor looked at her was also very gentle. Presumably, he was also someone who was favored by the emperor.


    She covered the corner of her mouth and laughed for a while. When she heard the empress''s words, she used her eyes to gaze at Jiang Wanyan''s face and smiled, "Chenqie''s mouth is clumsy. If I say something wrong, it wouldn''t be good."


    The corners of Jiang Wanyan''s eyes twitched. She felt that this kind of atmosphere was not good at all.


    As expected, the emperor was overjoyed upon hearing these words. He waved his hand and said, "Speak, it''s alright."


    She received the Emperor''s agreement and bluntly said, "Chenqie feels that as expected of the Grand Princess that was married to the State of Qiang. Needless to say, she has a great fortune on her body and her bearing is also excellent. Chenqie pays her respects."


    "Why does little sister say that?" The other concubine that was sitting next to Lady Chen sat up straight, as if she was very interested in the place as well.


    "How handsome and elegant our prince is. Who in the capital doesn''t know about him?" "I was still worried that this husband and wife pair would have a bad relationship when we slept at Drunken Flower Lodge on the night of our wedding. "Hehe, I was overthinking it."


    Words that were mocking Jiang Wan Yan''s heart burned with anger. She turned around to look at Su Mu Qing. He, on the other hand, was acting like nothing had happened as he held the teacup to avoid the tea leaves.


    He even winked at her while covering her eyes with a tea cover.


    Jiang Wanyan frowned. Was this what he meant when he told her not to speak? This infuriated her to death!


    "The daughter-in-law the emperor has personally taken a fancy to is naturally the best." The empress chimed in, pointing the spearhead at Jiang Wanyan once again, "I just don''t know." "Did this young couple perform the ceremony?"


    These words were directed at the emperor and the empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t say anything for a long time, but only shook her head slightly as if she didn''t want to question too much.


    Jiang Wanyan was a little infuriated. She abruptly stood up from her stool, her eyes focused on her body.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt a little terrified. However, she also knew that if she stood up, she would not be able to put up a fight against Qiang''s reputation!


    So she cleared her throat and said loudly: "Your highness going to Drunken Flower Lodge is just a new occasion, there is not much disrespect between me and Your highness, as for the ceremony between us, it is official. Does the empress want to interrogate her about her boudoir? "


    This matter was originally none of her business. The Emperor did not like Su Muqing, and he did not expect Jiang Wanyan to hug his grandson even more when she married him. Jiang Wanyan''s attitude was firm, causing the atmosphere to be a little stiff.


    "Wan Yan has a straightforward personality and the rules of Xia Kingdom have not been fully studied. If there are any problems, please forgive me Father and Imperial Mother. This son has just recalled that this season''s brocade garden should be just right for her. I finally entered the palace and wanted to bring Wan Yan to take a look."


    The empress dowager sat for a while, feeling a little tired. No matter what the emperor thought, Su Mu Qing was still her grandson. "Go on, don''t delay your departure from the palace."


    Since the empress dowager had spoken, no one could say anything about it. Su Muqing held Jiang Wanyan''s hand and walked out of the main hall at a quick pace. Only then did she stop.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to speak?" Su Mu Qing asked casually, but his expression was full of satisfaction.


    "It''s already so ugly to hear! You''re still not letting me stand up and speak, are you trying to suffocate me? " Jiang Wanyan couldn''t stand this good-for-nothing prince, so she let out a snort of disdain, "Where are you going?"


    "Royal Garden." He casually answered, completely ignoring her displeasure. He even reached out his hand and continued to pull her. "This way."


    Of course, the imperial garden didn''t have much to show for it. Looking around, one would see a sea of flowers. Walking along such a small path was something that only bored beauties deep in the palace would like.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Wanyan found it tiring. She saw a pavilion in front of her, so she hurried over to rest.


    Unexpectedly, there was a small lotus pond behind the pavilion. Jiang Wanyan sat there for a while before skipping over to the lotus pond to look at the fish. Inside the lotus pond, there was a golden fish with flower spots; it was very beautiful.


    Just as he was watching, the voice of a young eunuch rang out from somewhere, "Princess! Princess! Slow down! Ah! Servant''s head! "


    Standing not too far away from Jiang Wan Yan, Su Mu Qing''s expression changed three times. He slightly raised his arm, hesitating as to whether he should reach out and grab Jiang Wan Yan.


    With this hesitation, a pink figure rushed in from the outside. Before Jiang Wanyan could see clearly, that unknown pink figure smashed into her stomach like a large hammer.

 C7

    Unsurprisingly, she fell into the water.


    Surprisingly, the water was not deep, so she splashed a few times, and when she steadied herself in the mud at the bottom of the lotus pond, the water from the pond reached her chest.


    The culprit who pushed her into the water stood proudly by the lotus pond with his hands on his hips and roared: "Big Brother Muqing is mine!


    The saying of the ancients said: fortune never comes double; disaster never comes double. The ancients did not bully her.


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t know what sin she had done, but the angry girl at the lotus pond had just finished threatening her. When she turned to look at Su Mu Qing, she immediately put on an innocent smile: "Big Brother Muqing, when did you enter the palace? Why did you ignore Jiayue for the past few days!"


    Su Mu Qing also had a headache. This Canton Princess was the youngest daughter of the Mr. Yongping, she had been pampered to the point of being lawless. She had pestered him when she was eleven years old, and this pestered him for four years.


    Cheng Jiayue had caused a huge disaster the moment she arrived, so he hurriedly sent Luo Yuan to get Jiang Wanyan up. When Yu Yan ran over from the pavilion in a fluster, Jiang Wanyan was already sitting down beside the lotus pond, gasping for breath.


    Yu Yan quickly used her handkerchief to wipe Jiang Wanyan''s face. It was fortunate that it was summer, otherwise, if she kept rolling down such a cold pond, she would definitely get a chill.


    This Canton Princess from who knew where this arrogant and unruly person came from. Before Jiang Wanyan could question her about her crimes, she continued to shout: "You''re that Princess from Qiang Country?! It''s all your fault! If not for you, I could have married to the Big Brother Muqing next year! "You bad woman!"


    Jiang Wanyan understood. The marriage was bestowed by the emperor, so she didn''t dare to do anything to the emperor. Thus, she could only come and vent her anger on this foreign princess.


    Su Mu Qing pulled her back. With a strict tone, he asked, "You''re not a child. Do you know what kind of crime it is to push Imperial Consort Jing into the water?"


    Hearing that, Cheng Jiayue immediately acted as if she was extremely wronged, and pulled on Su Mu Qing''s sleeves, unwilling to let go. "Big Brother Muqing, Jiayue will definitely marry you in the future!"


    Su Mu Qing sighed. She was still young and didn''t know what marrying her meant.


    Furthermore, even more so, Mr. Yongping would not agree to it.


    She was just about to let that little eunuch lead her to shower and change clothes. However, after Su Mu Qing finished lecturing Cheng Jiayue with a stern face, he bent over and carried her horizontally.


    The princes all had temporary residences in the palace, and Su Mu Qing was no exception.


    When Yu Yan was bathing, he became angry and kept on nagging, "Princess, you should teach her a lesson! In case she thinks we''re easy to bully! No matter what, you are still a Grand Princess of the State of Qiang, how could she, a mere little Canton Princess, dare be so arrogant! "


    Of course Cheng Jiayue would.


    This was the Xia Kingdom, and the one she married was the one the emperor didn''t like the most. Here, she had no relatives, no one to rely on, why didn''t she dare?!


    "Su Mu Qing will deal with it." Jiang Wanyan buried her head in the hot water. She didn''t even know how she had gotten involved with this prince. She was originally the one who did it. He just wanted to not be tangled.


    This bath lasted for a long time. Only when the tips of Jiang Wanyan''s fingers turned white did she finally get up.


    Her original intention was to avoid that princess. She never expected that the princess would be so persistent.


    When Jiang Wan Yan finished changing her clothes and went to the main hall, Cheng Jiayue still did not leave. Su Mu Qing was holding a book and reading it, but Cheng Jiayue did not know if he had really entered it. Cheng Jiayue could not sit still and insisted on climbing onto Su Mu Qing''s back to make trouble: "Big Brother Muqing, accompany Jiayue out to play."


    Su Mu Qing raised his head and saw Jiang Wan Yan standing at the side. He immediately stood up and called out to her, "Wan Yan, come over here."


    When he heard this sound of ''Wan Yan'', Cheng Jiayue''s gaze towards Jiang Wanyan became even more unfriendly.


    He pretended to respect the Prince as if he did not notice that he was sending his Royal Consort down a path of death. Seeing that Jiang Wanyan did not make any movements, he stood up and walked to her side and grabbed Jiang Wanyan''s wrist.


    "I got someone to boil some ginger soup for you, so that you wouldn''t catch a chill." He dragged her to sit down and turned his head to instruct the eunuch to serve her ginger soup.


    "I don''t want to drink it!" She gnashed her teeth as she squeezed out three words. When she raised her head to stare at Su Mu Qing, she saw a fleeting, mischievous smile in his eyes.


    He. As if it was intentional.


    Cheng Jiayue was furious when she saw Su Mu Qing pulling Jiang Wan Yan''s hand. Jiang Wan Dong struggled with all his might, but in''s eyes, he looked like he was hesitating, refusing, and even welcoming.


    Su Mu Qing looked at Jiang Wan Yan with an ambiguous gaze.


    No one knew what Cheng Jiayue was thinking at the time, but she quickly ran to the middle of where Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan were holding hands.


    Because of her arrival, Jiang Wan Yan temporarily gave up on her battle with Su Mu Qing. From the Canton Princess''s eyes, Jiang Wan Yan completely understood that she must have misunderstood something.


    She was like a little beast protecting her food as she aimed for Jiang Wanyan''s arm and bit down. Just at that moment, the word "you" was stuck in Jiang Wanyan''s throat.


    Jiang Wan Yan tried to push Cheng Jiayue''s head away with her other hand, but she kept clenching her teeth tightly, she even uttered a few words from the gaps between her teeth, "Bad woman! Jiayue is not afraid of you! "


    Jiang Wanyan almost used all of her strength to shout "I''m afraid of you!". However, at this moment, she was in so much pain that her heart was clawing at her liver; she really didn''t have the spare heart to scream these words.


    Su Mu Qing was clearly shocked by Cheng Jiayue''s sudden appearance. He patted on Cheng Jiayue''s head and bellowed: "Jiayue! Loose! "


    Cheng Jiayue could roughly tell that Su Mu Qing was truly angry, so she unwillingly let go of her hand. She did not forget to make a face at Jiang Wan Yan and threatened, "Stay far away from Big Brother Muqing! "Humph!"


    Jiang Wanyan finally managed to catch her breath, but this bite of hers was too deep. She pulled up her sleeves, and her teeth had already bitten into the skin of her wrist.


    Jiang Wanyan frowned. This princess. Is it a dog?!


    Su Mu Qing pulled her wrist over and glanced at it. He squinted his eyes in pain and shouted at Cheng Jiayue, "Come here and apologize to your wife."


    Cheng Jiayue looked up in disbelief, her face close to tears from feeling wronged: "Big Brother Muqing, why should Jiayue apologize to her! It was her, that bad woman, who stole you! It''s all because of her! "

 C8

    Su Mu Qing, on the other hand, didn''t buy it. It was rare for him to be serious, but he actually looked very scary. "Apologize, or else you won''t be able to think of coming to the Prince''s Mansion."


    This time, she really cried. She was unwilling to accept it, so she apologized through her nose like a mosquito, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, he burst into tears, covering his face as he turned around and ran out.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he called his young eunuch to get the ointment. He complained to himself in frustration, "Is it painful?"


    Jiang Wanyan''s face turned red; she wasn''t sure if he was acting for real or if he was just acting for the people in the palace. His gentle voice echoed in her ears; he actually did it. It was somewhat nice to listen to?


    She quickly got rid of these strange thoughts. She was truly stunned.


    "You. Do you not care about her? " The ointment was a bit painful, so Jiang Wanyan tried to find some words to distract her.


    Su Mu Qing focused on dressing her up and casually replied, "Who?"


    "That Canton Princess." Jiang Wanyan blushed with shame. What do you mean ''her memory is so bad''? Even if she provoked him into crying, she would still act as if nothing had happened.


    "She? "She''s spoiled so much that she''s becoming even more unruly. She actually dares to cry after biting into someone. Let her be." It seemed that Su Mu Qing''s anger had not yet subsided. After bandaging her up, he heaved a sigh of relief and handed the ginger soup to a nearby eunuch. "Here, drink this. Don''t catch a cold."


    Jiang Wanyan took it and drank it all in one gulp. She thought to herself that if she cried, it would be because she was too fierce. This little girl truly did not regret her actions. For you to be so fierce, it would probably hurt the heart of this young girl.


    After drinking it and sitting down for a while, Su Mu Qing seemed to be thinking of something and sent a message to Su Yun for a while before he stood up and said, "Do you want to see the palace again? If you don''t want to, then don''t go. Today is a day of greeting, no one will care about us. "


    Still wandering around? Jiang Wanyan immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. If another princess appeared, she wouldn''t be able to take it!


    It was all Su Mu Qing''s fault for having such a devilish face which attracted the attention of this kind of innocent young lady!


    Seeing her expression, Su Mu Qing knew what she was thinking and burst out laughing. He was in a good mood as he pulled her out of the room. Jiang Wan Yan could not make sense of his laughter as she chased after him, asking what he was laughing about.


    However, Su Mu Qing didn''t say anything and continued to laugh. He was so angry that Jiang Wanyan jumped up and down and decided to just ignore him.


    The carriage was still waiting at the same place as when they had arrived. They had entered the palace early in the morning, and by the time they rushed back to the palace, it was already past lunchtime.


    It had to be said that the chefs of the Prince''s Mansion were quite amazing. Jiang Wanyan ate here for a few days and felt that they were much better than the chefs of the previous princesses'' residences.


    This was the first time the two of them sat at a table and ate food. The food was extremely fragrant, and Zhang Rui, along with Yu Yan, who was watching from the side, had tears running down their cheeks.


    "Princess has her ways. Our prince hasn''t eaten at the palace for who knows how long." Zhang Rui sighed emotionally, "If I can eat at home everyday, it will save Drunken Flower Lodge a lot of expenses, and that will be a huge sum of silver!"


    Yu Yan rolled her eyes on the side. She had not managed to calm down with the Canton Princess pushing her princess into the water yet, but she was angered when she saw how Zhang Rui fell into Qian Zizi''s eyes: "Your Prince is such a dissolute person, being merciless everywhere! It was unknown when he would go out again! Let''s just give up on this idea! "


    could not remember when he offended Yu Yan, so he rubbed his head and asked: "Miss, what happened? Your highness and wangfei being together in love with each other is pretty good, isn''t that right? "


    It was good that he did not ask, but when he asked this question, Yu Yan could not hold it in and immediately peed on it: "Who is that Canton Princess from the Mr. Yongping? The sky was about to turn upside down! There''s no law anymore? "


    Zhang Rui was dumbfounded. "Miss, are you talking about Princess Jiayue?"


    Yu Yan nodded angrily.


    Zhang Rui looked at the abacus in his hand, frowned and leaned over to whisper, "Did the wangfei meet the Demon King of Confusion? Oh how unlucky, that Canton Princess was raised under the empress dowager''s knee, and was lawless. The empress dowager doted on her, and even the emperor couldn''t do anything to her! Our Prince''s manor, as long as she comes. " He waved his hand violently. From his expression, one could tell that he was in extreme pain.


    Yu Yan''s heart was at ease now. It turned out that she was not the only one who was angry, it seemed that Canton Princess was indeed not that likeable.


    Jiang Wanyan was almost full. She put down her chopsticks, picked up the handkerchief, and wiped her mouth: "Look, I''m valiantly accompanying you into the palace. On the way, I didn''t even try to take care of you when you ran into assassins. Isn''t that very loyal?"


    Su Mu Qing paused for a moment before putting down his chopsticks to wipe his mouth. "It''s your duty to accompany me into the palace. Regarding the assassination attempt, the assassin didn''t injure me, but your throwing dagger nearly injured me."


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned. How could this person not respond with common sense?! Wasn''t he supposed to say ''justice''?!


    "Just say that you are not loyal enough, who asked you to analyze it!" Jiang Wanyan knocked on the table, feeling infuriated.


    Jiang Wanyan was at a loss for words; she was completely speechless.


    In order to prevent the topic from ending, she took a deep breath and told herself to endure the calm for a while. She asked again, "My way of asking was wrong, I''ll change the way of asking. Look, Canton Princess who loves you, bit me, do you feel guilty? "


    Su Mu Qing blinked innocently, as though he was innocent. He spread his hands and asked, "What do I feel guilty about?"


    "She bit me because of you!" Jiang Wanyan clenched her teeth as she said this. She really wanted to place the food beside her onto Su Mu Qing''s'' none of my business''.


    As expected, he immediately frowned as he said, "This is her problem. Wan Yan, Jiayue has already apologized. When we meet next time, I will help you beat her up, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Wanyan was once again at a loss for words. She felt that it was really difficult for her to speak to Su Mu Qing. This method of beating around the bush wasn''t suitable for an old fox like Su Mu Qing!


    "Forget it!" I''ll be frank. " She stood up, looking as if she was ready to throw caution to the wind. "I''m still the same old saying, don''t worry about anyone else, alright?"


    However, he actually stood up with a smile and shook his head as he looked at Jiang Wan Yan, "That won''t do, you''ll be my wangfei in the future. Marry a chicken, marry a dog in the future. We''re grasshoppers on a rope, don''t even think about leaving anyone!"

 C9

    After the conversation ended, Jiang Wanyan was choked by Su Mu Qing. At this moment, she was sitting on a stone bench outside the door with a fan in her hand, trying to quell her anger.


    Yu Yan went to the small kitchen and cut a few cold watermelon out. Jiang Wanyan had no appetite for them.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t know what kind of medicine he had eaten wrong, but he had started to resent Ye Wu Chen so much. How could he just let it go like that?! He couldn''t understand!


    It was just that there were a lot of things in this world that she couldn''t understand. Jiang Wan Yan sat outside the door for a while, then Zhang Rui suddenly called for a bunch of servant girls and servants to move things into her room.


    Jiang Wan Yan pointed the fan in her hand towards Zhang Rui: "What are you doing now?!"


    Zhang Rui smiled as his eyes narrowed. He walked over to Jiang Wanyan''s side and said, "Reporting to Royal Concubine, our Prince has already said that from today onwards, he wants you to sleep in a room. See, isn''t he arranging a new room for you?"


    Sleep in one room? Placement of a new house?


    Then, seeing that Zhang Rui was still smiling at him ambiguously, he got angry and threw his fan at''s head and stood up: "Move all of you back! Who let him come over! Move it back! "


    Zhang Rui was startled, the fan landed on the ground with a "pa da" sound, he quickly bent down to pick it up, he did not understand why this wangfei would be so angry after such a happy occasion.


    Two days ago, didn''t he go and catch a traitor in a huff?


    Currently, the prince''s attitude towards her had improved, but why was it that the wangfei didn''t seem happy at all?


    Zhang Rui was at a loss for words, afraid that Jiang Wanyan would continue to vent her anger on him, he hurriedly took a few steps to the side, "Wangfei, don''t make things difficult for us, we''re slaves here. This thing was moved here by the prince, if we move it back, he''ll skin us alive!"


    He still had to go find Su Mu Qing. Jiang Wan Yan held her breath and had just gotten rid of him. She had thought that he would be at peace for a few days, but now it seemed like she was overthinking things.


    "Where is he?" Jiang Wan Yan pursed her lips and glared at Zhang Rui.


    Zhang Rui grinned: "I''m in the study room."


    Jiang Wanyan''s heart was filled with anxiety and anger. She hurriedly used her hot-bloodedness to leave the courtyard. Only then did she discover that she didn''t know where Su Muqing''s study was.


    This was very awkward. It could be said that it was extremely awkward.


    Taking a step back to ask Zhang Rui, Zhang Rui felt that his aura was weakening, so he could only squat down beside the tree and pluck the grass, pondering for a while before coming over to ask a servant.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was in the right place and no one was there, but his legs were numb and no one was passing through this crappy place.


    Jiang Wanyan pulled out a piece of grass from her mouth and threw it away. Then, she propped herself up with her knees; her legs were numb and she couldn''t move at all.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Wanyan felt that no matter how big the Wang Residence was, there would always be a time when they would leave.


    She swung her legs to ease the numbness, looked around her, and decided to keep moving forward.


    There was a saying: unless you are enemies, you will not meet up.


    The path that Jiang Wan Yan chose could be said to be extremely good. Just as she turned a corner, she saw Cheng Jiayue walking towards her.


    There was no place to hide in this long, bare corridor. Jiang Wanyan cried out in her heart: "Crap!"; it was already too late for her to dodge.


    Cheng Jiayue saw Jiang Wanyan at a glance, placed his hands on his hips and shouted: "Bad woman!"


    With this shout, Jiang Wan Yan was no longer happy. She had initially wanted to run away, but now she stopped and stood with her hands on her hips, waiting for Cheng Jiayue to come over.


    Behind Cheng Jiayue was a small group of people serving her. She turned her head and said, "Wait for me here."


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the palace? " Jiang Wanyan took the initiative and asked, "What? You don''t want to cry anymore? "


    almost jumped up from the pain: "You''re the one crying! Hmph, this is my Big Brother Muqing''s place. I think I can come here any time! I''ve lived here since I was ten years old, so I''m familiar with every nook and cranny of the mansion! You have only been married for a few days, why haven''t you properly inquired about my, Cheng Jiayue''s, reputation! "


    She really was a little overlord. Look at her posture, her expression, and her contemptuous little eyes.


    To be honest, if Cheng Jiayue wasn''t so overbearing, she could be considered a delicate beauty. Her round eyes were extremely intelligent, and would probably be a girl that people liked.


    Yet, that pair of beautiful eyes were always glaring at him, causing him to feel uncomfortable.


    There was nothing to say. Jiang Wan Yan cleared her throat and said somewhat guiltily, "I don''t have the time to chat with you. I''m heading to Su Mu Qing''s study room right now."


    "Is it possible for you to casually enter the Big Brother Muqing''s study!?" Cheng Jiayue chased after Jiang Wan Yan relentlessly, pointing at her, "Don''t bother with Big Brother Muqing, I already told you to stay away from him, do you take my words to heart?"


    Jiang Wanyan took in a deep breath. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly wanted to teach this Canton Princess a lesson!


    "Princess, do you know what you''re saying?" Jiang Wanyan replied coldly, "I''m Su Mu Qing''s legal wife. According to the rules, you should change your name to Imperial Consort Jing, and take a step back, since you''re the princess of Xia Kingdom and I''m the Grand Princess of Qiang, you should also change your name to elder sister, and not stand here and question me, because right now, I''m the mistress here. I''m the one who requests you to be my wife, and there''s no rule that you can request me to do.


    Cheng Jiayue was dumbstruck as she listened to Jiang Wanyan finish her long sentence. She had always thought that Jiang Wanyan, who had been pushed into the palace by her, was a soft persimmon who had bitten her hand and begged the empress dowager for help.


    He originally wanted to cause a ruckus and grab Jiang Wanyan, but now it seemed like ¡­ It seemed like Jiang Wanyan was able to hold onto him?!


    She was panting for breath, wanting to pull back a city. But she didn''t expect Jiang Wanyan to walk around her side just as she finished speaking. She didn''t even take two steps before she suddenly stopped, pretending to be cold as she touched her nose: "That. You should know where Su Mu Qing''s study room is, right? Me. I don''t know the way. "

 C10

    Cheng Jiayue was startled for a moment, but Jiang Wan Yan''s expression didn''t seem like she was joking.


    In order to cover her embarrassment, Jiang Wanyan had even put on an act as she looked around.


    Who was the one asking this question? He had to ask Cheng Jiayue, wasn''t she looking for nothing to do? I''ve only heard that if you squat for too long, your legs will go numb. I''ve never heard that if you speak too much, your brain will go into a cramp!


    Jiang Wanyan wanted to slap him to death, but Cheng Jiayue was obviously unable to hold back from spitting out blood.


    The dignified Imperial Consort Jing in front of him, had scolded him saying one second that she was the mistress of a place, and the next second, she was like a fool that didn''t even know the way to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Jiang Wan Yan clearly heard Cheng Jiayue''s stifled laughter. She silently rolled her eyes in her heart.


    "You don''t know either, do you? If you don''t know, forget it. I''ll go ask someone else. " Jiang Wanyan humphed coldly as she smashed the can and left.


    This provocation was indeed useful against Cheng Jiayue, upon hearing that, the little girl became unhappy, and angrily chased after him again: "How can I not know?! Do you think I''m you? Hmph, there is no place in the Duke Palaces that I, Cheng Jiayue, do not know about! "


    With that, she waved her hands in a very arrogant manner, "Follow me!"


    It was great to have someone to lead the way, and these long corridors that looked exactly like each other no longer looked that scary.


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t even want to bother with the childish nature of a girl. Instead, she was thinking about how she would make the first move later and intimidate Su Mu Qing.


    Speaking of which, Su Mu Qing''s study room was extremely grand. When Cheng Jiayue finished speaking, Jiang Wan Yan clicked her tongue ruthlessly a few meters away.


    This wealthiest prince.


    It was one thing to go to the Drunken Flower Lodge, but to make a study so shady, how could the warehouse not be empty?!


    A spendthrift! Extremely wasteful!


    Jiang Wan Yan casually sighed a few times. However, Cheng Jiayue no longer bothered with Jiang Wan Yan and just slipped away into the study room.


    Only when Su Mu Qing''s slightly helpless voice was heard from inside did Jiang Wan Yan remember that she was here to settle scores with him!


    Although he had encountered a few small obstacles along the way, since he had successfully made it here, there was no way Su Mu Qing could avoid it!


    However, when she entered the study, she saw something different. Something wasn''t right.


    Cheng Jiayue was using a strange posture and lying on Su Mu Qing''s back. Su Mu Qing was pressed down on the desk by her, and for some reason, the chair was flipped over.


    This scene. Jiang Wanyan rubbed her chin: "What are you guys doing?"


    Su Mu Qing brought Cheng Jiayue down with a flip of his hand, and said with a hint of regret, "You''re already a big girl, why are you still like how you were when you were young!"


    As he spoke, he reached out to help himself up from his chair and sat back down. He glanced at Jiang Wan Yan who was standing at the door, "Wan Yan? Why are you here as well? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Wanyan to speak, he gave a clever grin. The ink mark on his face made him look extremely comical, "I''m guessing that you must have been moved beyond belief by Zhang Rui''s gift. You''re really impatient to see me, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Wanyan gave a fake smile and chuckled twice. She picked a place for herself to sit down and smoothed the wrinkles on her sleeves: "En, you''re right. However, you''re only half right."


    Su Mu Qing raised his eyebrows. "Which half?"


    "It''s true that I came to find you because I saw the thing Zhang Rui delivered to me." Jiang Wanyan took a deep breath, "But it''s not because I''m moved, okay!? Prince, can you listen to what I''m saying? Get those things out of here! Call Zhang Rui and bring him away! "


    After roaring, Jiang Wanyan felt extremely comfortable in her heart. Feeling extremely good, she quickly poured herself a cup of water and downed it in one gulp.


    Su Mu Qing was enlightened: "Oh. So that''s how it is. "


    However, Cheng Jiayue didn''t know what the two were talking about, and was extremely anxious under her curiosity: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a single word? "


    No one paid any attention to her.


    "Yes, it''s like that. If you don''t let Zhang Rui take the things away, I will!" Jiang Wanyan put down her teacup and suddenly stood up. She put it halfway without knowing what to say to threaten. In an instant, the atmosphere became a little stiff.


    Su Mu Qing blinked his eyes and laughed. "So what?"


    Cheng Jiayue still did not understand what the two of them were talking about. She was so anxious that she wanted to kill him, so she forcefully interrupted the conversation and moved closer to Su Mu Qing. "Big Brother Muqing, why are you fighting with her? Jiayue doesn''t understand. Tell me about it. "


    Because of this interruption, Jiang Wanyan calmly went back to her seat and poured herself another glass of water, summing up the reason for her failure.


    She felt that the location wasn''t that good. Firstly, this place was Su Mu Qing''s territory, so she didn''t feel that it was advantageous for her to attack by force.


    If he did not tell her that she was going to cause trouble, he would definitely regret agreeing to the empress dowager''s request to give Cheng Jiayue the right to freely enter and exit the Duke''s Mansion.


    Originally, they had thought that she was just a freshman for a moment. Who knew that this crazy girl''s interest would increase instead of decrease? It was really bewildering!


    After Su Mu Qing gave a brief explanation of what had happened, Cheng Jiayue seemed to have been frozen in place.


    He looked at Su Mu Qing in disbelief, then turned his head to look at Jiang Wan Yan in disbelief, and burst into tears.


    Jiang Wanyan almost vomited a mouthful of water as she hurriedly swallowed it and leaned over: "What''s wrong with you now?!" I already told you not to be mean to her. How can you pay me back? "


    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Jiayue pointed his spear at Jiang Wanyan: "It''s all your fault! Are you deliberately trying to snatch Jiayue''s Big Brother Muqing!? Wuu wuu, when Big Brother Muqing gets back to your room, you will have little babies, and no one will hurt Jiayue again. "


    Jiang Wanyan was petrified. Who told her that there would be a baby after the round room!


    Her gaze swept across Su Mu Qing, causing him to feel wronged. How could he possibly teach Cheng Jiayue this?


    "How can no one love you? Didn''t your father and the empress dowager all love you? " Jiang Wanyan comforted her softly. She was actually ¡­ He didn''t know how to comfort others, "In addition, if you marry in the future, your husband will love you too. What are you crying for, quickly don''t cry anymore."


    These words were useful, upon hearing this, Cheng Jiayue immediately stopped crying. With red eyes, she raised her hand to wipe the tears away, then panted as she looked at Jiang Wan Yan and asked in a serious tone, "Then say it like that. You. You mean you agree that I will marry into the Big Brother Muqing in the future? "

 C11

    Where did this come from?


    Could this princess'' brain contain something normal!?


    Jiang Wanyan felt that she was about to collapse. Ever since she entered the Xia Kingdom, there had been no one normal.


    She facepalmed and gave up on herself as she waved her hand, "Do whatever you want. It''s none of my business, so don''t look for me."


    After saying that, he walked out. He only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Who knew that Su Mu Qing really did just that? He said he didn''t want her to leave and forcefully pulled her back into the chair. He leaned into her ear and whispered, "Did you just slip away like that? Leave her alone with me? You say that you are so kind and not so kind? "


    Jiang Wanyan pursed her lips. She wasn''t as thick-skinned as Su Mu Qing, and she didn''t even blush when she spoke with a guilty conscience.


    As a person, one must speak with conscience. She touched her conscience and said, "I think it''s very kind."


    Just as Su Mu Qing was preparing to argue with Cheng Jiayue, Zhang Rui suddenly ran in from the outside as if there was something urgent. Seeing the situation inside, he was shocked, not knowing whether he should say it or not.


    Su Mu Qing seemed to have seen the first glimmer of hope in this moment. Zhang Rui had never appeared so timely in his life before, not in this moment!


    "What is it?" He opened his mouth to ask, and successfully pulled Zhang Rui back from his thoughts.


    Zhang Rui came back to reality as he cupped his hands and bowed: "Your Highness, King Duan is back. He has already entered the residence."


    "Second brother?" When Su Mu Qing heard this news, he was obviously very happy. It seemed that this King Duan was on good terms with him.


    Jiang Wan Yan turned her head to look at Cheng Jiayue. Hearing this name, the little demon king actually didn''t bother to ask that question anymore. Instead, he asked Zhang Rui in a serious tone, "Xiao Langzi came back from Dock City?! "Where is it? Where is it?"


    Zhang Rui was also happy as he smiled and led Cheng Jiayue out first: "The princess is over here. King Duan has been in Dock City for quite some time, and he has just returned from the imperial palace, so he immediately rushed over to our Prince''s Mansion. Look, isn''t this a coincidence?


    After the two of them spoke for some time, Su Mu Qing tidied up his appearance and reached out his hand to pull Jiang Wan Yan away.


    She had a feeling that since this King Duan was on good terms with Su Mu Qing, he probably wasn''t a simple character. She had already randomly provoked several abnormal people, but she didn''t want another one.


    "I''m not going." She resolutely said those three words.


    However, Su Mu Qing pulled her up without any explanation: "My second brother Su Mulang is an easy person to get along with. You are his Third Sister-in-Law, so it is reasonable for you to meet him."


    Jiang Wan Yan was speechless. As she was being dragged by Su Mu Qing with a look of helplessness on her face, she heard Cheng Jiayue''s chatter again as she walked to a place not far from the main hall.


    The person she was talking to was also a deep and enchanting man''s voice. It was very pleasant to listen to. Jiang Wan Yan was immediately attracted by it, and the unbearable feeling from earlier seemed to have abated.


    As he stepped through the door, he saw a handsome and elegant man seated next to Cheng Jiayue. His skin color was slightly darker and his eyebrows were straight.


    Jiang Wanyan sighed with emotion in her heart. This Second Prince. So handsome?


    Su Muqing saw that she had lost her wits and coughed. Only then did Jiang Wanyan react and feel that it was a bit embarrassing.


    But luckily, Su Mulang was busy talking to Cheng Jiayue and did not notice the look in Jiang Wan Yan''s eyes and actions just now.


    "Third brother!" Su Mulang shouted as he stood up and hugged Su Mu Qing.


    The two brothers were completely in love with each other.


    After embracing, without waiting for Su Mu Qing to introduce himself, Su Mulang immediately interrupted him, rubbing his chin and laughing loudly: "I know! This must be the princess of Qiang that Father bestowed you with! Ha ha-ha ha, third brother, you''re lucky to have married such a beautiful princess! "


    Jiang Wanyan frowned slightly. The person in front of her was smiling like a fool, the Second Prince. Was it really that calm and handsome man she saw earlier?


    She. Was he blind?


    After he finished speaking, Su Mulang continued to laugh heartily at Jiang Wanyan and nodded, "Third Sister-in-Law, are you used to coming here? Even though this little brother of mine looks cold, his heart is actually burning with rage.


    Where was this place? Jiang Wanyan knew that he shouldn''t have come to this place!


    Speaking till here, Cheng Jiayue was unhappy: "Xiao Langzi!"


    From this way of addressing him, one could tell that Su Mu Qing was a ''Big Brother Muqing''. When it came to the Second Prince, he would be considered a ''Xiao Langzi''.


    It was obvious that he was a spoiled brat.


    His eyes had even turned into slits as he smiled and moved closer to Cheng Jiayue: "I''ve been walking for a few months already, I won''t be returning to Dock City this time. I also brought all the things that you like, and I''ve even sent them to your home. If I knew that you were here, I would have brought them along the way."


    Su Mu Qing shook his head seriously, "My second brother has inborn strength and strong martial arts. What do you mean by that?"


    Oh, that''s right. A man with strong limbs is always simple-minded.


    Jiang Wanyan laughed out loud as she tried to figure out what was going to happen to her. She felt that her life in the future would probably continue on in a colorful and resplendent manner.


    This was not what she had planned at the beginning.


    To be exact, ever since the first day she arrived here, there had not been a single thing that she could grasp. Jiang Wan Yan thought that she had gotten used to it and now, she was able to stand here and watch Su Mulang obediently follow Cheng Jiayue.


    He could also calmly look at the pleased gaze Cheng Jiayue had given him, and seemed to be saying, "Do you have Xiao Langzi?"


    Jiang Wan Yan sighed with emotion. Back in the Qiang Country, she had another brother who was willing to follow her every step of the way.


    However, now that everyone was separated, they could no longer meet again. Perhaps the next time they met, the elder brother would kneel down with his family members to pay his respects.


    The days of being young and arrogant were long gone.

 C12

    Due to the arrival of Su Mulang and Cheng Jiayue, Su Mu Qing''s'' round room ''plan could only be pushed forward.


    Su Mu Qing had said that he would give his brother a welcoming dinner. The four of them waited until the sky had turned completely dark before setting up a table in the courtyard to cook and eat the meat with great interest.


    Zhang Rui led his men to bring out a few jars of superior wine and was immediately chased out by Su Mu Qing. Within a radius of ten metres, no one dared to approach him.


    Jiang Wanyan was completely forced to come here to make up the numbers. She finally understood the pain of being so hungry that she wouldn''t even give food to eat.


    It was as if the three people sitting here did not feel hungry at all. It was enough to wait until the moon was dark and the winds were strong. It was enough to invite the moon for a toast.


    Su Mu Qing said that was their usual practice. In the past, Su Mulang often went to Dock City, and every time he returned, they would cook and eat like this, regardless of whether they were able to do it in the Spring, Summer, Autumn, or Winter!


    For the sake of Su Mulang not going to Dock City after he returned to the capital, Su Mu Qing suggested for him to take a break from drinking until he puked.


    This was very to Jiang Wanyan''s taste. On the night of their wedding, she had drunk the pot of wine on the table before falling asleep. Today, with so many jars of wine, the moment Su Mu Qing removed the lid, a very fragrant aroma wafted out.


    It was far from comparable to the wine on the day of their wedding.


    Su Mulang was very satisfied. He patted Su Mu Qing''s shoulder and said that he was indeed a brother.


    At this time, the pot was also boiling. Cheng Jiayue was actually very hungry, when Su Mu Qing was pouring wine, he quickly stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth.


    Su Mulang held her tightly, and seeing that she was burning with worry, he asked, "Are you alright? Hungry? "Why were you so careless?"


    Cheng Jiayue moaned in pain but she did not have the time to cry out. After blowing on it two times to continue eating the meat, she finally felt comfortable and shook her head.


    It seemed that he was really hungry. Su Mu Qing did not waste any more words. Everyone raised their cups and downed the wine in one gulp. Then, they started to wolf down their food.


    After the three of them had eaten their fill, the banquet officially began.


    "Xiao Langzi, bring me out to play tomorrow. It''s been a long time since I''ve last gone out to play. Father won''t let me run around alone." After Cheng Jiayue was no longer hungry, he started to think about what to do next.


    Jiang Wanyan raised both of her hands in support. She would already be thankful if this little tyrant didn''t come and torture her.


    It was obvious that Su Mu Qing was thinking the same thing as her. "Second Brother, this girl is holding her breath. Take her and play with her. Otherwise, she''ll go on the verge of going berserk."


    Of course Su Mulang was extremely willing, he patted his chest and said, "No problem, I''ll go and tell your father tomorrow, I''ll bring you to the outskirts of the capital to play for a round."


    Speaking of being able to leave the capital, Cheng Jiayue almost stood up and applauded: "Alright, alright, what''s fun about being in the suburbs, tell me about it."


    Jiang Wan Yan didn''t know if the suburb of Beijing that Su Mulang talked about was the path she took when she came to make a marriage alliance. In any case, she didn''t see anything particularly interesting when she walked down that lonely path.


    Of course, it was also possible that she had fallen asleep and missed it.


    However, Jiang Wan Yan was not interested in this. Just as she was about to say that she wouldn''t go, Su Mulang changed the topic and targeted Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan: "Third brother and Third Sister-in-Law, are you going as well?"


    Su Mu Qing glanced at Jiang Wan Yan and smiled, "That''s for the best."


    None of them asked for her opinion, and just like that, it was settled. Jiang Wan Yan felt very aggrieved, so she put down her chopsticks and frowned as she prepared to share her thoughts.


    Who would have thought that after placing the chopsticks on the table, Su Mulang''s exceptionally sincere face moved closer: "Third Sister-in-Law, you don''t think it''s tasty? Are you used to our Xia Kingdom''s food? Would you like something else? I see that you haven''t even eaten a few mouthfuls, so why aren''t you eating any more? "


    With such concern and sincerity, Jiang Wanyan swallowed her saliva and even swallowed back the words that were about to come out of her mouth. In order to restore the atmosphere, she gave a dry laugh and poured herself a bowl of wine: "Me. I''m just thirsty. "


    Su Mulang was relieved, "I thought that you, Third Sister-in-Law, would not be willing to follow us out."


    Fox! A room full of old foxes!


    He felt that he was now a lamb who had charged into a wolf''s lair alone. Su Mu Qing was the same wolf that wanted to eat him, and now that he didn''t have enough to eat, he still needed to find some helpers to bully her.


    Su Mu Qing did not even have the slightest bit of self-knowledge and was especially attentive as he gave her some food. He chattered non-stop, "Look at how thin you are, you should eat more. Try this, it''s delicious! "You can try this again, it''s delicious too!"


    Jiang Wanyan was on the verge of tears. She really wanted to let Su Mu Qing see the look in her opponent''s eyes when he saw that Cheng Jiayue was about to devour him.


    She was truly afraid that this little overlord would throw a tantrum at her, wouldn''t she be roasted then?! Become the first in history to be scalded to death by Tang Dynasty''s Princess He?! She didn''t want it!


    As she thought about this, Jiang Wanyan unconsciously shivered. She quietly distanced herself from the pot.


    The meal had been a shock to everyone, but they had finally finished it. No one knew what time it was, but everyone was extremely warm. The night was cool, and the night wind blew past them, making them feel extremely comfortable.


    Right now, there were only large bowls left to drink. Jiang Wanyan actually did not say much, but she was mostly listening to Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang bickering and talking about some embarrassing things from her youth.


    Cheng Jiayue did not say that she would even hit Su Mulang a few times if she was in a hurry. Within her hearty laughter, Jiang Wan Yan also seemed to be infected.


    It was unknown if it was because she had not seen such a great scene in a long time, or because she had been activated by alcohol to the point that her mind was muddled, but she faintly felt that the Cheng Jiayue who had a rich expression was very cute, and was extremely compatible with the Su Mulang who looked at her with an expression of pampering.


    Su Mu Qing would occasionally interrupt her, specifically poking Cheng Jiayue on her tail, causing her to shout out angrily, "You guys are bullying me!"


    For some inexplicable reason, perhaps she had really drunk too much, Jiang Wanyan also started laughing out loud. After seeing a few bottles of wine run dry and the night wind blow, she felt as if her head had sunk to the bottom.


    Jiang Wanyan felt dizzy. In her hazy consciousness, she felt that someone had carried her back to her room, and she even seemed to have vomited.


    It was also as if someone was whispering in her ear. The feeling of numbness lingered for a long time, and finally came an unbearable heat. She felt as if she had pulled off her clothes because it was really too hot and her body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    The last thing he felt before he lost his consciousness was a tearing pain and a soft sensation in his mouth. Then he lost consciousness.

 C13

    The next day, Jiang Wanyan woke up because she had a headache, and then her entire body felt sore and weak.


    She seemed to have drunk a lot last night, and many things were completely forgotten.


    Ye Zichen opened his eyes with some difficulty, while feeling disgusted in his stomach. Feeling uncomfortable, he fell back onto the pillow, rolled over and prepared to sleep for a while.


    There seemed to be two maidservants standing outside the door, whispering, "Has the princess consort not woken up yet?" It''s noon, all of us. Should I yell? "


    The other one looked a little older, and scolded him in a low voice: "Are you courting death?! When the prince blames you, you will not want your head anymore?! Hush, don''t disturb the masters. "


    After saying that, he pulled the others and walked a little further away.


    Jiang Wanyan listened in a daze. What did he mean by ''the prince''s wife isn''t up yet''? What did that mean?


    Drinking too much wine had dulled her mind, and she was unable to make a turn for a long time. Just as she was trying to figure it out, she flipped over again, this time. She seemed to have encountered something strange!


    Jiang Wanyan''s eyes widened, and she ruthlessly pinched herself to confirm that she was awake.


    At the same time the pain came, Jiang Wan Yan kicked Su Mu Qing, who was sleeping with his back facing her, down the bed!


    Brawler! Scoundrel! Bastard!


    Jiang Wanyan was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She took three deep breaths, lifted up her blanket, and looked down.


    A blinding pool of blood appeared before his eyes.


    She. He had been disgraced!


    The culprit was currently climbing up from the ground, grimacing in pain. His sleepy eyes were still staring at the furious Jiang Wan Yan, and he had yet to react to what had happened.


    "Su Mu Qing! "You bastard!" Jiang Wanyan was so angry that her chest hurt. She first cursed, then saw the row of teeth marks on his shoulder turn red and purple. She simply grabbed the pillow next to her and gave him another blow to the head.


    Su Mu Qing regained his senses and looked at his naked body and then at Jiang Wan Yan, who was hugging her blanket with a flushed face. He shook his head awkwardly, "That one. This. Husband and wife. Sooner or later. "


    "Get out! Get out! " Jiang Wanyan didn''t want to hear anything from him; she wasn''t even ready for anything yet! It was handed over without any reason! This. What the heck was this!


    Su Mu Qing saw that she was currently very excited, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. Although he was always staying at Drunken Flower Lodge, he wasn''t the type of person who would do things to the wind, flowers, snow, and moon.


    This was also his first time.


    Su Mu Qing got up and put on his clothes, then said softly: "I will call Yu Yan to help you bathe."


    He did not receive any response from Jiang Wan Yan.


    He sighed. Last night. Indeed, he drank too much.


    She had vomited all over her body and had even vomited Su Mu Qing along with her. When she changed her clothes, she was also very hazy. A man and a woman alone, married again. How could he control it?


    Su Mulang had a good tolerance for alcohol, and woke up very early in the morning. He asked her about his servant girl, but since Cheng Jiayue was still sleeping, he went to Mr. Yongping Palace first.


    What she said was that when Cheng Jiayue woke up, she would give her a pleasant surprise, so that she wouldn''t have to follow him again. Maybe she would even get scolded by her father and her mood for a good trip would be ruined.


    However, Su Mulang never would have thought that the one whose mood had been ruined this trip was not Cheng Jiayue, but Jiang Wanyan.


    When Yu Yan came in to serve them, she was a little flustered. She could hear something was wrong from Su Mu Qing''s tone, but she could not understand what was wrong.


    It wasn''t until she was showering with the vague green and purple traces of a kiss that her mind buzzed and she knew what was wrong.


    But as a servant, Yu Yan''s first reaction was that this was a good thing!


    If the prince hadn''t been sleeping with his own princess, she would''ve been worried to death. Now that she thought about it, he probably cared a lot about his princess as well.


    "Princess. You and the Prince. " Just by looking at his princess'' extremely sullen face, Yu Yan could barely contain his joy, and wanted to ask what was wrong with his princess.


    "Bastard!" "Bastard!" Unexpectedly, the moment Jiang Wanyan heard the word ''prince'', she immediately started splashing water all over Yu Yan''s body. She gasped in a low voice, unable to recover her wits.


    Look at this. finally understood why Su Mu Qing told her to be careful.


    So it wasn''t because he needed to be careful around Jiang Wanyan. He had to be careful of his own safety.


    After Jiang Wanyan had vented her anger, her anger was still not vented. However, the wood had already been turned into a boat and the rice was already cooked. She could only accept it.


    She weighed her own abilities and was sure that she wouldn''t be able to beat Su Mu Qing. He had a small team of black clothed men, and the leading lady in black was able to beat up ten Jiang Wan Yan with one hand.


    She had yet to even figure out the path to the King''s Manor. Moreover, she was no longer Huang Hua''s daughter, so if she were to be captured in the State of Qiang, she would have to invade the pig cages.


    After thinking about it again and again, Jiang Wanyan discovered that she had no other choice but to face Su Mu Qing with a cold expression. She was really in a difficult situation.


    For this bath, Jiang Wanyan sat in the basin until the water was completely cool. Only then did she regain her senses.


    Seeing that Jiang Wanyan''s complexion had slightly improved, Yu Yan hurriedly took out a clean towel and helped her dry the water on her body: "Princess. Actually, you are already married. Why do you have to worry so much about the past? Taking advantage of this situation, isn''t it good to start over? Besides. In the future, the only thing you can rely on is on your highness. "


    Jiang Wanyan understood the logic behind Yu Yan''s words.


    She put on her clothes and intentionally picked a high collar to cover up the kiss mark on her neck. She took a few deep breaths, then held Yu Yan''s hand and walked out.


    As the bright and beautiful sunlight shined in, Jiang Wanyan narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to block the light. After she had fully adapted to the light, she finally saw Su Mu Qing standing not far away from the door.


    He stood there hesitantly, looking away from her eyes.


    Other than the moment when the two of them first met, Su Mu Qing was actually a very warm person.


    Jiang Wanyan couldn''t remember when such a change in her knowledge had occurred, but his smile and his occasional awkward movements were both vivid. It was as if he was a living person with flesh and blood.


    Jiang Wanyan coughed lightly, trying to restrain her impulse to strangle him. She sat down on the edge of the walkway, intending to frighten Su Muqing.

 C14

    "What are you doing?!" Jiang Wanyan frowned and moved to the other side.


    There was no place for a blade to hang on Xia Kingdom''s attire, she could not keep his blade on his body from time to time, and although the elegant and soft long dress looked pretty good, it was also extremely inconvenient to move with.


    Su Mu Qing was slightly injured. He could feel that Jiang Wan Yan was sincerely resisting him. At the beginning, he thought that this was just a trap to trick him into paying attention.


    After receiving confirmation, he knew that Jiang Wan Yan truly wanted to stay away from him.


    What happened last night was accidental. He was about to explain when the words came to his mouth and changed his tone again, "Have you finished packing your luggage? Zhang Rui prepared some rice porridge, you rest your stomach, and started eating the light stuff after getting drunk. "


    "Packing up?" Jiang Wanyan''s eyes rolled around as she thought of something. She seemed to have said last night that she was going to play in the outskirts of the capital.


    However ¡­


    "I''m not going!" She gritted her teeth and firmly refused. She turned her head to the side and no longer looked at Su Mu Qing.


    Yu Yan stood at the side awkwardly, thinking back to what Su Mu Qing had just said about Zhang Rui preparing the porridge. Seeing that the two of them were acting so arrogantly, she quietly retreated and ran back to the kitchen like a wisp of smoke.


    Su Mu Qing looked at the color of the sky. It was almost noon, and was thinking about why Cheng Jiayue still hadn''t woken up. With a little tyrant like her around, Jiang Wan Yan definitely wouldn''t be in the mood to deal with what happened last night.


    It was said that Cao Cao Cao had arrived just as Su Mu Qing was thinking, Cheng Jiayue''s voice came from around the corner: "Where are the Xiao Langzi people?!"


    Zhang Rui followed the little ancestor on the way here to clear his doubts. "Didn''t King Duan go to help the princess out of concern?


    Cheng Jiayue did not ask anymore, but it seemed that she was satisfied.


    The moment she turned around, her eyes directly flashed past Jiang Wan Yan''s face and landed on Su Mu Qing''s face, jumping over, "Big Brother Muqing! Jiayue has already packed everything, when are we going? "


    Su Mu Qing thought for a while. His eyes darted around as he pretended to be thinking hard and sighed.


    Cheng Jiayue didn''t understand where this sigh came from and was a little confused. She quickly walked between Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing and pushed Jiang Wan Yan to the side: "You go over there a little, move your position for me." Then she sat down between the two of them and climbed onto Su Mu Qing''s body, "Big Brother Muqing, what happened to you? How can I sigh? "


    Jiang Wanyan let out a snort as she looked sideways at Su Mu Qing. She wanted to hear what he had to say.


    Su Mu Qing pulled Cheng Jiayue down and said seriously: "This trip, I''m afraid you will be the only one to go with Su Mulang."


    "Why?!" Cheng Jiayue screamed, his face was filled with disbelief, "Didn''t we agree to it yesterday! Big Brother Muqing, how could you lie to Jiayue! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanyan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Su Mu Qing''s next words fully explained what he meant by ''the villain makes the first move''.


    "Wan Yan doesn''t want to go. She''s my wangfei. Since she''s married so far away and isn''t familiar with this place, I''ll have to consider her feelings a lot. Since she isn''t going, how can I leave her here by herself?" After Su Mu Qing said this, he let out a heavy sigh as though he was helpless.


    Just as she was about to stand up and argue with Su Mu Qing, she didn''t know that although Cheng Jiayue''s voice was loud and clear, he still stood up as he said to Jiang Wan Yan, "How can you be like that? Xiao Langzi hasn''t been back for a long time, do you know? It was with great difficulty that the two brothers gathered together, but you were the one who held them back! "Since you''ve been married to him, you must obey your husband three times from four virtues. Is that how it works in all of Qiang?"


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment. This time, Jiang Wanyan had truly seen what it meant to be an outsider. She was clearly the victim, alright!


    However, Cheng Jiayue seemed to be unwilling to listen to anything. Just as Jiang Wanyan finished her retort, she was interrupted by Hengkong: "Could it be that you want to take revenge because of what happened in the palace?"


    After she finished speaking, she gave her confirmation once again. Jiang Wanyan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Cheng Jiayue''s face that was filled with grief, and read "To think that you are such a petty woman."


    She gave up.


    Indeed, as she had said before, ever since she came to the Xia Kingdom, she had not met any normal people.


    She was a princess who was always being willful and unruly, refusing to listen to what she said. She was a prince who would resort to any means to deal with her at all times.


    Jiang Wanyan sighed as if she was on the verge of collapse, and admitted defeat, "Go! I''ll go! "


    When Yu Yan returned with the porridge, what she saw was a scene like this, the helpless Prince Charming had already hung a victorious smile on his face, and his own princess was so angry that her face was flushed red. She took the porridge and gulped a few mouthfuls before instructing, "Pack your luggage, we are going to the outskirts of Beijing soon."


    That''s right, Cheng Jiayue had settled Jiang Wan Yan. She then walked up to Su Mu Qing happily and said: "Big Brother Muqing, we can go now, right?"


    It was rare that Su Mu Qing didn''t pinch her. Instead, he smiled and said, "Second brother, let''s set off when you''re back."


    Su Mulang went for about half an hour before he returned with a two horse carriage. His mind was buzzing with safety precautions given by the Mr. Yongping throughout the morning.


    Cheng Jiayue was his precious daughter, and luckily, the Mr. Yongping had always been interested in Su Mulang. Thus, he could rest assured that he would be able to hand Cheng Jiayue over to him, and with Su Mulang''s reassurance, he invited him to stay for lunch to no avail. Only then did he chase Su Mulang all the way to the manor gate to bid his farewells.


    When Cheng Jiayue saw Su Mulang''s expression, she was overjoyed. "Xiao Langzi, did my father teach you another lesson?"


    Su Mulang laughed bitterly: "Your father is worried about your safety."


    "Come on." Cheng Jiayue pouted, "I still don''t know him? I can casually find someone to chat with for the better part of a day. I really can''t take it. She can''t even talk about thirteen concubines in the family. "


    Su Mulang laughed dryly twice and did not continue the conversation. Instead, he changed the topic: "Have you kept all the things? Get on the carriage, Chang Fu has already gone over to get some food. Let''s set off now, we just need to experience the flavor of farm food. "


    Cheng Jiayue was the most excited, a princess who lived like a prince, always had the desire to experience the life of a commoner.


    After Su Mulang carried Cheng Jiayue onto the horse carriage, Su Mu Qing was the first to stand up. He turned to look at Jiang Wan Yan, who had an unhappy expression, and felt that she looked extremely amusing. After suppressing such a thought with great difficulty, Su Mu Qing chuckled and waved his hand at her: "Don''t be angry, get up."

 C15

    There were four people sitting inside the carriage, and it did not seem crowded at all. Cheng Jiayue wandered around and did not have time to rest, and the people who did not bring anyone to attend to him this time were basically Su Mulang who were taking care of him.


    Jiang Wanyan leaned on the carriage and gradually felt sleepy. Fortunately, the road was flat and not bumpy, making it easy for her to fall asleep.


    Su Mu Qing was afraid that she would fall asleep so she carefully moved her head from one side to the other.


    Cheng Jiayue watched the entire process unhappily: "Big Brother Muqing."


    Su Mu Qing interrupted him before he could finish, "She''s tired, stop being so noisy."


    Su Mulang saw the expression on Cheng Jiayue''s face and felt helpless. He had always known that Cheng Jiayue liked Su Mu Qing, ever since she was young, she had always written about marrying Su Mu Qing when she grew up.


    In the end, life had always been unpredictable. Who could know that the unfavoured son had married the wealthy Princess of Qiang?


    Mr. Yongping didn''t like Su Mu Qing very much. He wasn''t even willing to give his daughter to the Duke''s Mansion as a wangfei, let alone a wangfei.


    Cheng Jiayue still couldn''t understand what was destined to happen, what a small child.


    Su Mu Qing lowered his head and saw Jiang Wan Yan''s tired sleeping visage. Her eyelashes were long and curved, but her beautiful eyes were always staring at him.


    Su Mu Qing had never seen such a quiet scene before. The short time they spent together clearly wasn''t that pleasant, but his heart had already begun to feel a faint connection.


    Marry him. It wasn''t actually a good thing.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s influence, with her status, she should have married a better and more suitable man.


    She should be someone with a soft heart, right? Su Mu Qing couldn''t help but think. Although her life was always inferior to hers, she still chose to face and compromise.


    Even though he was so angry that he was about to explode, he didn''t do anything to actually harm him.


    The horse carriage slowly moved forward. Su Mu Qing was lost in thought as he looked at Jiang Wan Yan''s side profile. What had she experienced before in Qiang? What kind of people and things had he met, what kind of future had he dreamed of?


    All of this was no longer possible.


    Seeing Su Mu Qing ignoring her, Cheng Jiayue''s eyes were only filled with that hateful Jiang Wan Yan. He was afraid of angering Su Mu Qing, so he could only lean in and sulk in the innermost corner.


    Angry, he actually fell asleep as well.


    Her position was very comfortable, and she leaned on the soft cushion. Therefore, Su Mulang was not worried that Cheng Jiayue would be woken up by the bumpy horse carriage. When he first came back from Dock City when he was thirteen years old, he passed by Qing Ya Village on the outskirts of the capital, touched by the simple and friendly atmosphere of the people here.


    Su Mulang was actually a prince who did not have any ambitions. He liked this kind of peaceful time in the fields, so he had already decided long ago that he would settle down and settle down in a house in the Green Cliff Village.


    The people here did not know that he was a prince, and he also enjoyed the feeling of intimacy between the neighbors. Such feelings were something that the palace would never have for generations.


    Therefore, he had personally built this house with the help of the villagers. In the later stages of the game, even though his subordinates had also come to repair it, they were still very emotional about it.


    Since he would not return to Dock City this time, and since Jiayue was already old enough to leave the city, it was only right for him to bring such feelings to his closest friends.


    He was like a child, always wanting to share his'' treasure ''with his friends.


    Halfway through the journey, Jiang Wanyan slowly woke up. She raised her hand to rub her eyes; her mind was still not clear. It took her a long time to remember that she was on a horse carriage heading out of Beijing.


    She touched the thing below her head and felt it shudder.


    Jiang Wanyan was very puzzled. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Su Mu Qing''s face directly above her.


    She instantly propped herself up just in time to bump into Su Mu Qing, who wanted to bend down and support her. The two of them held their foreheads as they fled to the other side, grimacing in pain.


    Jiang Wanyan really couldn''t understand how she could make up for her sleep on Su Muqing''s lap!


    Su Mu Qing also didn''t understand. He was kind enough to let her lie down and sleep comfortably in order to avoid having her head fall on the pillow. How could she be so unlucky!


    , who was at the side, took in the scene with his eyes wide open, and almost spurted out laughing. These two people were truly rivals in arms, how did they coincidentally run into each other just like that?


    Cheng Jiayue, who was woken up by the laughter shouted loudly: "So noisy, so noisy! Xiao Langzi, have you arrived?! "


    This scene was too sudden. Su Mulang realized that it was already a bit late for Cheng Jiayue to wake up, so he lifted up the carriage''s curtain to take a look. He softly whispered: "It''s not far, are you hungry?"


    Cheng Jiayue rubbed her face, obviously she was not happy, and looked like she was ignoring him.


    The pain in Jiang Wanyan''s head dissipated, and it seemed as if she couldn''t take it any longer. She said to Su Mu Qing through gritted teeth, "Prince, can you stay away from me!"


    Su Mu Qing spread out his hands. "Of course not, have you forgotten about the attack? It''s easy for you to get into trouble if you act alone, do you understand? "


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, Jiang Wanyan really would have forgotten about that.


    Speaking of which, it was really strange. The honorable Duke and Imperial Consort Jing were ambushed, no one bothered about it, and it was over just like that.


    Furthermore, looking at Su Mu Qing''s serious expression, Jiang Wan Yan felt a little guilty. She did not bring her blade, and it was already bad luck for her. If she were to throw herself in again, it would not be worth it!


    "We''re here!"


    Su Mulang suddenly shouted, obviously very excited.


    Cheng Jiayue curiously moved closer to the curtain of the carriage: "Where? "Where?" After reading it, she felt discouraged. "Ah? Xiao Langzi, bring us. What are you doing in the refugee area?! I thought there was something delicious and fun about it! "


    Refugee area?


    Jiang Wanyan slightly frowned; she didn''t think that it was that exaggerated. After the carriage came to a halt, the four of them got off in succession.


    Jiang Wan Yan looked carefully. It turned out to be a small village, with the words "Qing Ya Village" written on the door of the simple and tall village. It wasn''t as tragic as Cheng Jiayue had said it was.


    Su Mulang was the most excited, he took the lead and walked towards the village. After walking a few steps, he suddenly slowed down, and the smile on his face slowly stiffened.


    Su Mu Qing also noticed that something was not right. He pulled Jiang Wan Yan, who was ready to follow: "Something''s not right."


    "Eh?" Jiang Wanyan subconsciously looked towards the village, "What''s wrong?" "I think so."


    Something didn''t seem right.


    For a small village like this, everyone''s neighborhood was bustling with noise and excitement. However, this village in front of them was so quiet that not even the sound of dogs barking could be heard.


    It was as if ¡­ It was like an uninhabited village.

 C16

    Su Mulang stood there for a while, and when he turned his head to look at them, his face was obviously pale white, and his expression was extremely bad.


    Cheng Jiayue also felt the strange atmosphere and slowly moved to Su Mu Qing''s side. "Big Brother Muqing."


    Something must have happened to this village, but who would want to make a move on a village? What was the purpose and meaning?!


    The four of them looked at each other for a while. Finally, Jiang Wanyan let out a sigh and said, "No matter what, we''re already here. We still have to go in and take a look."


    Su Mulang nodded his head, "This place is extremely important to me, I must go inside and take a look. Third Sister-in-Law, why don''t you and Jiayue wait for us here?


    "If there is any danger, it will be even more dangerous if the two of us stay outside." Jiang Wan Yan hurriedly said before Cheng Jiayue could make a ruckus.


    Su Mu Qing agreed with Jiang Wan Yan''s words, "That''s right, we should still move together. If there''s anything wrong with the plan, we should hurry back to the capital. If we go back now, we should be able to make it in time."


    Speaking to this point, Su Mulang didn''t say anything else. Cheng Jiayue held onto Su Mu Qing''s arm tightly, and Jiang Wan Yan took this opportunity to walk to Su Mulang''s side.


    The village was eerily quiet. During the evening, when the smoke should have been rising from the stove to cook, it was deathly still and the air was filled with a strange smell.


    After smelling it for a long while, Su Mulang''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened, as if he had thought of something.


    "Do you smell blood in the air?" Su Mulang''s voice trembled when he said this.


    It was as if someone had picked out the head of a random thread, and everything suddenly became clear.


    Indeed, the air smelled like blood. How much blood would it take to blend into the air? Jiang Wanyan was shocked when she thought of this. Suddenly, she didn''t dare to continue walking forward.


    Cheng Jiayue was even more so, she had never seen a dead person before. Upon hearing Su Mulang''s words, she hurriedly pulled Su Mu Qing along and was about to leave, "Big Brother Muqing, let''s go back! It''s so eerie here, you''re scaring me to death! "


    Seeing that Su Mu Qing did not move, she grumbled at Su Mulang: "Didn''t you say that you were going to play outside? How could I have met with such a situation? How unlucky. "


    Seeing that Su Mulang''s face was extremely ugly, Su Mu Qing immediately covered Cheng Jiayue''s mouth and asked her to stop talking.


    "My house isn''t too far away. I''ll go take a look, I can''t just go back like this." It was rare for Su Mulang to not act arrogantly towards Cheng Jiayue once, he turned around and walked into the village. Jiang Wanyan felt that this was strange, it seemed that this village was very important to Su Mulang, and she followed along Su Mulang''s footsteps without even thinking.


    When Su Mu Qing saw Jiang Wan Yan chasing after Su Mulang, he also planned to follow her. However, Cheng Jiayue refused to leave and dragged Su Mu Qing''s arm, "Big Brother Muqing, let''s go back. Jiayue doesn''t want to stay here."


    "Jiayue, stop messing around, if you don''t want to go then wait for us here, okay?" Su Mu Qing frowned, seeing that the two in front of him were about to lose sight of them, he mercilessly removed Cheng Jiayue''s hand and chased after them.


    Cheng Jiayue was stunned, what the hell!


    They all knew that something was wrong with the village, but they still chose to sneak in!


    After pondering for some time, although he was unwilling, he still followed Su Mu Qing in the direction he had left in.


    Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mulang were the first to arrive. The two of them stood in front of that small cabin, not daring to take a step closer. Jiang Wan Yan suddenly covered her mouth to stop herself from calling out.


    In front of Su Mulang''s hut, someone had erected a wooden stake, and a skinny old man was nailed to the wooden stake with an arrow. The blood on his clothes had already dried up, and it seemed like he had been dead for some time.


    In the middle of the yard. It was filled with layers upon layers of corpses. It was unknown how many there were.


    Men, women, old people, and children were all lying on the ground covered in blood. It was a shocking scene to behold.


    Su Mu Qing, who followed along, had already guessed that something would happen. With a calm expression, he reached out to Su Mulang and said, "Second Brother."


    Su Mulang did not have any reaction. From Jiang Wanyan''s perspective, his eyes were slightly red.


    The last one to arrive was Cheng Jiayue. She stood up very quickly, and when she saw the scene before her, she screamed out loud in fear, and dropped to the ground, not daring to get any closer.


    This was a very purposeful massacre village, coming straight for Su Mulang.


    Su Mulang didn''t know who he had offended. Even though they had only known each other for a short period of time, Jiang Wan Yan could feel that he was actually a very gentle and kind person.


    Su Mulang raised his sleeves to wipe his tears, and when he spoke, his voice was choked with sobs: "I was the one who harmed them."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Jiang Wanyan patted his shoulder, "This matter is not that simple. No one knows that we are here. Who would specially come in advance to do such a crazy thing?"


    Su Mu Qing laughed coldly, "I''m afraid that when second brother went to Yongping Mansion, he had already been targeted."


    The Yongping Mansion was separated by a street and was located between the Prime Minister''s Estate and the First Prince''s Estate. Jiang Wanyan didn''t know what sort of person this First Prince was, nor had she ever seen or heard Su Muqing speak about him.


    "I''m going to bury them." Su Mulang did not listen to him, he clenched his fists and suppressed his angry voice, "I will definitely avenge the villagers of Qing Ya Village! They won''t even let their children go! "


    Su Mu Qing was quiet for a moment, seeing that Su Mulang was really going to move the corpses, he walked up and stopped him: "If this continues, we won''t be able to return before the city gate lands, if we are locked outside, it will be even more dangerous. Let''s go back first, I''ll let Qing Yi handle this matter."


    Qingyi? It was Su Mu Qing''s mysterious team.


    Su Mulang was unwilling to leave, he still wanted to struggle free from Su Mu Qing''s grasp, causing Su Mu Qing''s tone to become heavy: "They have already met with trouble, now we have two young ladies with us, if anything happens to Jiayue, what should we do?!"


    Su Mulang stopped, frowning and gritting his teeth, he struggled for a long time.


    "Let''s go, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly before we can take revenge. Otherwise, we can even throw our lives away, second brother."


    Su Mulang closed his eyes and roared loudly with all his might, as if he wanted to call out all the gloominess in his heart. After roaring, he did not spare another glance at the pile of corpses, and when he passed by Cheng Jiayue, he picked her up and carried her on his shoulder and walked far away.

 C17

    Cheng Jiayue was so scared that when she sat on the carriage, her eyes were a little dull, unlike when she first arrived.


    Jiang Wanyan''s heart suddenly started to ache for this little girl. She happily went on vacation, yet she was in such a bad mood. If it was her, she probably wouldn''t be able to take it.


    However, Jiang Wanyan was slightly different from Cheng Jiayue. When she was ten years old, Jiang Wanyan had seen dead people before.


    The one who died was Beauty Liu.


    Jiang Wanyan remembered that back then, her father had doted on this beauty Liu, praising her for her fair skin and alluring eyes.


    When Beauty Liu died, Jiang Wanyan secretly ran over to take a look.


    Liu Mei, who had always been proud of her white skin, was covered in poisonous spots. Her face was hideous, without a single trace of her delicate beauty.


    Because of this, Jiang Wanyan had a nightmare for a whole week. Unfortunately, her soul had passed away, and even after searching for three months, she still wasn''t able to find anything.


    "What are you thinking about?" Su Mu Qing suddenly waved his hand at her, interrupting Jiang Wan Yan''s train of thoughts.


    This sentence was fresh, and Su Mu Qing seemed to have caught onto Jiang Wan Yan''s thoughts. He frowned and thought for a moment, "You mean that the person who killed the man from the Pure Cliff Village was not actually a villager from the Pure Cliff Village, nor is he my second brother who had his name buried in the village. Instead, he wanted to use this kind of behavior to achieve another goal?"


    Jiang Wanyan nodded her head, "It''s also possible that the mastermind behind this thought that you were hiding something very important to him in the Clear Cliff Village. Since it was fruitless, he decided to kill the entire village and force you guys to take out something important to take away. Su Mu Qing, you have so many enemies, could it be that they came to you?!"


    Jiang Wanyan changed the topic and only thought of Su Mu Qing. This prince was the one who was the most unpopular with them. Even entering the palace to thank them for their kindness could be assassinated. Who knew if this drunkenness was due to him!


    These words attracted the attention of Su Mulang and Su Mulang. Cheng Jiayue finally showed some reaction, opened her mouth with great difficulty, and almost cried out loud: "Big Brother Muqing, have you really offended such a terrifying person? So, are you going to make a move against us next time? "


    Su Mulang''s heart ached for Cheng Jiayue as he hugged her to comfort her. "That won''t happen, in these few days when you go to the empress dowager''s palace, no one will be able to hurt you."


    After coaxing her, she looked up at Jiang Wanyan: "I''m the one who lives in Qing Ya Village, what does that have to do with Third Brother? "But I''m not in the capital all year round. Is it because I don''t want to go to Dock City anymore after I return to the capital?"


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Su Mu Qing also had a headache, seeing that Cheng Jiayue was about to lose her breath from crying, she could only sigh, "This matter still needs a long period of time to be discussed, we can''t reveal anything. Tomorrow, I''ll have Qing Yi check if there are any clues that can be found out, and Jiayue will follow what you said, and send them to the empress dowager''s palace first. Second brother, you can send them yourself, so that you won''t be worried too."


    Su Mulang nodded his head, the gloomy expression on his face did not relax in the slightest.


    They had only walked half the way back to the capital when the sky turned completely dark. The group did not eat dinner, and no one was hungry despite their tense nerves.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that her fate in marrying into the Xia Kingdom was very bad. She kept getting entangled with these bad things one after another. The more she wanted to draw a clear line between herself and Su Mu Qing, the harder it got.


    This was probably fate. If he couldn''t fight for his life, then he could only accept it quietly.


    Originally, Jiang Wanyan thought that they would encounter an ambush on their way back to the capital, so she anxiously stared at the pitch black scenery outside the curtains. The horse carriage sped on, and the trees on both sides of the road blurred into a line.


    They didn''t expect that they would be completely unharmed on their way back to the capital. However, they were no longer in the good mood they had been in this morning.


    When Su Mulang just returned to the capital, he already encountered such a thing.


    "We can''t enter the palace now. Second brother, Jiayue should follow you." Su Mu Qing could not stand Cheng Jiayue''s disturbance, so he handed the boat along with the water.


    Jiang Wan Yan was still waiting for Cheng Jiayue to jump up and say that she wanted to go to the Duke Palaces. She didn''t expect the little girl to lower her head and mutter that under her breath, she pulled on Su Mulang''s sleeve: "Xiao Langzi, I''m hungry."


    This time, he did not cause a ruckus and wanted to leave with Su Mu Qing. It was a rare event.


    The four then went their separate ways, agreeing to contact and share the information as soon as they found any clues.


    The Revered King Palace and the King Duan''s Mansion were not in the same direction, and could not go the same way. Cheng Jiayue did not know what happened, but she still forcefully pulled Su Mulang and walked away.


    "Why isn''t she bothering you anymore? How did you offend her? " Jiang Wanyan cast a glance at Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing frowned as he thought about it. The only person he could be considered to have offended was probably the person who had abandoned her at the Pure Cliff Village, right?


    However, he had also predicted that Cheng Jiayue would not dare to act alone with her temper.


    The night market was bustling at night. It was a peaceful and joyous scene, and no one knew that a small village called Qingya Village had been massacred in the outskirts of the city. As they travelled through such a busy market, Jiang Wan Yan sighed with emotion: "Outside of the city, the disparity between the two is so great."


    Su Mu Qing knew that she said it so he didn''t want to think about it again. He pointed to a stall and asked, "Are you hungry? Would you like some snacks? "


    Su Mu Qing''s popularity was great, and Jiang Wan Yan had long experienced this. However, she never expected her heart to be this big, and he wasn''t afraid of dragging her to eat some snacks.


    Su Mu Qing, however, misunderstood Jiang Wan Yan''s intentions. He walked along the path he bought the snacks and held them out to her: "Try this, Jiayue likes this, your family probably likes it. Also, take this."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being targeted for showing off like this?" Jiang Wanyan couldn''t stand Su Mu Qing continuously stuffing things into her mouth, so she twisted her body to the side and nudged him.


    Not even three seconds had passed, yet he continued to wink at her, moving closer to her ear. Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment, and her ears immediately turned red. She subconsciously tried to dodge, but was stopped by Su Muqing: "Don''t move."


    His voice was serious and didn''t sound frivolous at all. Jiang Wanyan''s body stiffened as she braced herself. If Su Mu Qing dared to dupe her, she would definitely spank him.


    Su Mu Qing lowered his voice and whispered, "Qing Yi is nearby. If we show off like this, we might be able to catch the ''mouse'' in the dark."

 C18

    After Su Mu Qing finished speaking, he continued to stuff things into her hands. "Try it. I spent a lot of money to buy it."


    "Three coins, thank you!" Jiang Wanyan gritted her teeth as she ripped open the bag and stuffed a piece of candy into her mouth. She really couldn''t take it anymore. The person in front of her was only decent for less than three seconds.


    "One bag of three coins, here''s five or six bags." Seeing that Jiang Wanyan had finished her meal, he smiled as if he had gotten what he wanted. He also took a piece from her bag and stuffed it into his mouth. You girls all like this? "


    Aren''t you the one who bought it! Jiang Wanyan simply wanted to vomit blood.


    However, Jiang Wanyan wandered aimlessly around the streets for a long time. She didn''t see Qing Yi, nor did she sense any rats hiding in the shadows. She was already feeling a little tired.


    Su Mu Qing heard her yawning and raised his head to look at the dark sky.


    If it was really as Yu Ling had said, then Qing Yi should have discovered the suspicious figure by now. Otherwise, how could there be no signs of movement?


    After some thought, Su Mu Qing patted Jiang Wan Yan''s shoulder: "Let''s go back."


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Yu Yan still didn''t know what had happened as she blurrily waited for Jiang Wanyan to change her clothes, "Didn''t the princess go to the outskirts of the capital to play? Why did you return so late? "


    Jiang Wanyan was extremely sleepy, so how could she have the mind to answer Yu Yan''s questions? She just waved her hand and went straight to sleep on the bed.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t bother her as he sat alone in his study. The one kneeling in front of him was the azure-dressed girl that had saved Jiang Wan Yan on the street that day.


    "You mean no one followed me?" Su Muqing''s gaze turned colder, completely unlike how it looked in front of Jiang Wanyan.


    The azure-dressed woman raised her head slightly, revealing her doubts. "Is the prince really no longer suspicious of the wangfei?"


    "It wasn''t her." Su Mu Qing decisively interrupted her, causing the azure-dressed woman to freeze for a moment, "You don''t need to place your gaze on her, go investigate, enlarge your scope and perception a bit. Is the reputation of the top intelligence organization for real?!"


    Su Mu Qing''s tone suddenly became stern. The green-clothed woman lowered her head and replied, "Lan Xuan understands."


    Gao Lanxuan was an orphan. When she had been adopted by Su Mu Qing, Su Mu Qing had already prepared to establish the Xia Kingdom''s top intelligence agency.


    As the leader of the intelligence team, Gao Lan Xuan was the one who understood Su Mu Qing''s ambitions the best.


    Su Mu Qing was a person who would not be moved by emotions.


    If even the simple clothes could not enter his eyes, then what kind of virtue or ability did this princess of the State of Qiang possess?


    Su Mu Qing was truly angered. He urgently wanted to know if the people from Tu Village and the people who had ambushed him were loyal to the same organization or were the same person. If not, then what was Su Mulang hiding?


    The long night was long and long, and he had no intention of sleeping. Gao Lan Xuan had left for quite some time, but Su Mu Qing still didn''t have any thoughts of sleeping.


    Zhang Rui guarded the entrance of the study room. He didn''t know what was going on with his master, but in his dazed state, he felt as if something had flashed past in front of his eyes.


    It was just a split-second, but it completely scared off Zhang Rui''s drowsiness. He widened his eyes and looked around, not knowing if it was just his imagination.


    After some thought, he still felt that it was inappropriate, so he knocked on the door to the study.


    "Your Highness, this little one just now. I think I saw a black shadow flash across the yard. " Zhang Rui carefully replied as he prepared to stick to Su Mu Qing''s words.


    He did not expect Su Mu Qing to directly open the door and look at him with a frown. "Did you see it clearly?"


    Zhang Rui wiped his cold sweat, "That''s true. It''s not that I can see it very clearly. "


    Su Mu Qing didn''t ask anymore. He flung his sleeves and quickly headed towards Jiang Wan Yan''s courtyard. Zhang Rui was stunned for a moment as he only felt the eerie night wind blowing on his body, causing him to feel extremely cold. He didn''t dare to delay any further and quickly caught up to Su Mu Qing''s figure.


    This time, Su Mu Qing''s intuition was accurate.


    By the time he rushed to Jiang Wan Yan''s room, she was already fighting with the black robed assassin that Zhang Rui had mentioned. Her body was injured so it was impossible to see in the dark and it was only when Su Mu Qing went up to hug her that she could feel the sticky blood.


    When the Assassin saw Su Mu Qing, he wanted to rush out through the window. Zhang Rui was a step late, so he didn''t see what was going on. When he held the lamp up, he saw Su Mu Qing carrying Jiang Wan Yan whose pajamas were dyed red.


    Jiang Wanyan grimaced in pain while leaning into Su Muqing''s embrace. If she had a good night''s sleep, she would have been chopped twice. Was there no guard in this Prince''s Manor? How could there be an assassin here!


    Su Mu Qing felt guilty as he had set up two plots against Jiang Wan Yan. He had heard from Gao Lan Xuan that no one was following them and did not expect that the other party would also be cautious.


    With a cold expression, he said, "Bring some medicine and help the wangfei bandage it."


    Just as Zhang Rui was about to leave, Jiang Wan Yan painfully grabbed onto Su Mu Qing''s wrist.


    Su Mu Qing somewhat nervously comforted her, "I know it''s painful. Sorry, please bear with it. Once the medicine is applied, everything will be fine."


    His wound wasn''t deep, and it was likely because the assassin couldn''t see it clearly, Jiang Wan Yan gritted her teeth and cursed, "Why did Su Mu Qing marry you?! I''ll be the scapegoat for your death! "


    He couldn''t vent his anger after cursing, and he didn''t have the strength to do so either. He could only roll his eyes in anger.


    Fortunately, Zhang Rui still hadn''t returned, so Gao Lan Xuan had brought the assassin back first.


    She threw the tightly tied man onto the ground. "Your Highness, we''ve caught him."


    As he finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Wanyan, his eyes not showing any other fluctuations. Su Mu Qing suppressed his anger and told Gao Lanxuan to tie this man up in the warehouse. He would interrogate him personally when the sun came up.


    After catching the person, Jiang Wan Yan''s expression became slightly better. Zhang Rui also called Yu Yan over, but when Yu Yan saw Jiang Wan Yan''s appearance, he was completely shocked: "Princess? "What''s going on!?"


    Su Mu Qing wanted to pull up Jiang Wan Yan''s sleeves, but he was stopped by Jiang Wan Yan: "Let Yu Yan come, your highness should return to his room!"


    Zhang Rui wiped off his cold sweat at the side. This wangfei''s temper had not changed at all, he dared to speak like this to his wangye. He could also be considered the first person Zhang Rui saw.


    She was injured, so Su Mu Qing didn''t want to force it. He was afraid that it would hurt her wound, but luckily, Yu Yan was smart enough to let out a sigh of relief when he saw that the wound wasn''t deep enough.

 C19

    The reason why Jiang Wanyan was so weak wasn''t actually because of the wound, but because it was funny that she was feeling sleepy.


    This sleep lasted until late in the morning. The refreshed Jiang Wan Yan looked at the wound on her arm and sighed a little.


    With much difficulty, she prepared to ask Yu Yan to prepare some food for her when she opened the door, only to see three people seated side by side in the courtyard outside her room.


    The three of them looked back at her in unison.


    Jiang Wanyan swallowed her saliva, then slammed the door shut.


    This must be her imagination! Jiang Wanyan comforted herself as she took a few deep breaths before opening the door again.


    There were indeed three people sitting in the courtyard, and they looked at her as if they were looking at a patient.


    Cheng Jiayue pursed her lips and shouted at her: "What are you doing! Hurry up and come over! "


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t feel happy at all because of Su Mu Qing''s protection; instead, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She turned her gaze away from the three of them, and only then did Jiang Wan Yan see a wooden stake erected in the middle of the courtyard under the scorching sun.


    The man was stripped of his shirt and his face could not be seen.


    As soon as she said that, Jiang Wanyan got hungry. She looked at the big table in front of the four with a bit of embarrassment, and felt a little embarrassed.


    This was what he wanted. Eating in the yard?!


    As expected, they were going to eat in the courtyard. After Jiang Wanyan sat down, Su Mu Qing even very considerately served her a bowl of porridge: "Drink some porridge first and warm your stomach."


    "Who is that person?" Jiang Wanyan was hungry, so she didn''t care where she was. As long as there was food, it was fine, she vaguely asked as she glanced at the person in front of her.


    Su Mu Qing smiled, "It''s the assassin from last night. He had been tied up here for the whole morning. After we finish our meal, we''ll interrogate him."


    Jiang Wanyan nodded her head woodenly. She had thought that Su Muqing wanted to hide in the dark room and whip and burn the fire pincers.


    With regards to such a public interrogation, Cheng Jiayue was extremely curious. She had already forgotten about yesterday''s thrilling event after sleeping for a while, and she had ran over to the assassin''s side after eating half of the meal. She was very close to him, and even used her hand to poke at her face: "Big Brother Muqing, why isn''t he moving? Is she dead? "


    Su Mulang was worried that she would be in danger so he quickly put down his chopsticks and dragged Cheng Jiayue back. He said sincerely, "Don''t get so close, you don''t even know martial arts, what if you get hurt by him?"


    Jiang Wanyan''s hand paused. That assassin was tied up like a meat dumpling, and his mouth was also stuffed shut. If this could injure Cheng Jiayue, then she, Jiang Wanyan, would respect him as the number one expert in the Martial Forest!


    After the four of them had eaten their fill, Zhang Rui ordered his servants to keep the items. Su Mu Qing stood up and walked over to the assassin and asked softly: "Are you hungry?"


    No one answered.


    It was expected that he would be tough. Assassins like this were all prepared to commit suicide if they failed. He ran out, but didn''t expect to meet Gao Lanxuan. Before he could commit suicide, he was captured alive.


    Trying to pry words out of the mouth of such a person and using a hungry stomach was just too child''s play.


    Jiang Wanyan sat at the side, watching the show. She wanted to see what abilities Su Muqing had to make him speak up.


    Su Mu Qing pulled out the piece of cloth that was stuffed into the man''s mouth and continued, "Actually, even if you didn''t say it, I would have guessed seventy to eighty percent of it. How many days have you been following me for? How long had the Prince''s Mansion been under surveillance for? How did you know we were going to the suburbs? Did you kill the people from the Qing Ya Village? "


    A series of questions were thrown out. Jiang Wanyan frowned as that person remained motionless. She had thought that he had already fainted.


    After Su Mu Qing asked this question, she heard two low and hoarse laughter that made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "If you really know everything, why would you ask me?" He raised his head slightly. There were a few shocking scars on his face. He did not know how he had done it, but his eyes were still clear.


    "I''m giving you a chance." Su Mu Qing sighed, "It''s not worth it to suffer like this for your master''s sake."


    "Your highness should know the word ''loyalty''. I am a lowly person who deserves to die." The way he spoke made her feel an inexplicable pain. Jiang Wanyan''s eyebrows furrowed even deeper. She had a nagging feeling that ¡­ Things began to get complicated.


    Cheng Jiayue did not have any patience, she took out a small knife from her sleeves and said to Su Mulang: "Xiao Langzi, get him to do something serious, if you don''t see the coffin, you will not cry, you will die for being stubborn!"


    Su Mulang''s expression was solemn as he walked forward and stared at him. He asked: "Does the Qing Ya Village have anything to do with your master? Did you guys kill them? "


    The man and Su Mulang looked at each other for a long time before he suddenly laughed: "King Duan, do you still not understand? You are the one who harmed everyone in the Qing Ya Village."


    Su Mulang''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the pain he was enduring finally exploded out of his control. He snatched the knife from Cheng Jiayue''s hand and accurately and quickly stabbed it into the man''s arm.


    Screams echoed in the sky as the birds on the trees in the distance panicked and flapped their wings to make the leaves rustle.


    It took a moment for the sound to become a weak moan.


    "Who is your master?" Even though he knew it was futile, Su Mulang''s eyes still turned red. He suddenly pulled out the dagger and prepared to stab the other one.


    Su Mu Qing stopped him. "Second Brother, this is useless. I think we should castrate him and then throw the castrated things to the dogs."


    Cheng Jiayue and Jiang Wanyan were truly dumbfounded this time.


    How could he think of such a vicious move? Su Mu Qing did not fail to live up to his miserable reputation.


    Cheng Jiayue was startled, then her face immediately flushed red, after all she was still a young lady, if she suddenly heard those words, wouldn''t she die of embarrassment?


    She stomped her foot and said, "You guys. You really are scoundrels! " In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    Jiang Wan Yan glanced at the two brothers Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang speechlessly. After realizing that they were serious, the assassin''s face had already turned a little pale.


    "I''ll go and see her." Jiang Wan Yan found a reason to stand up and after giving a casual reply to Su Mu Qing, she left as if she was escaping.


    Cheng Jiayue did not actually run too far, although she felt that those two were shameless on the surface, she still wanted to hear the results of the interrogation. It was a pity that they came out now, and it was impossible for them to go back immediately.


    He looked around and saw Jiang Wanyan, who had followed him out.

 C20

    This time, she was even more discouraged. She jumped down from the stairs and ran in front of Jiang Wanyan: "Why did you come out too?!" What are they doing in there? "


    Jiang Wanyan pondered for a moment, then replied in all seriousness: "I think, I might be lighting a fire to sharpen the blade and preparing to make a move."


    Coincidentally, the moment he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Rui rushing over quickly. Not long later, he directed the few of them to bring back a pot of boiling hot water.


    When passing by Jiang Wanyan and Cheng Jiayue, he intentionally sent a message with a smile: "The Prince said that the Royal Concubine and Princess would not go into the courtyard for the time being. It''s a little bloody.


    With that, he slipped away, as if he was afraid that Cheng Jiayue would cause trouble for him.


    Cheng Jiayue swallowed her saliva, and even her voice had become a little softer: "Really? Are they serious? Aren''t you afraid of dying? "


    Jiang Wanyan''s heart was filled with admiration. Xia Kingdom was indeed full of talented people.


    The two of them stood there staring at each other, they did not know where they should go, and did not dare enter the courtyard. Cheng Jiayue could only run back to the stairs to squat again, and sighed: "Why do you have such bad luck after marrying over me? Did the heavens send you to deal with me? "


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment. In her entire life, she had heard of her karmic parents, brothers and sisters, her husband and mother-in-law, and even her descendants.


    These words were fresh, but Jiang Wanyan brushed past them, "How did I counter you? I''m also very confused, am I not at odds with the word Xia Kingdom? I''ve only been married for a few days, and I was bitten and stabbed. I also want to ask if it''s Su Muqing who did it! "


    Who would have thought that after saying this, Cheng Jiayue would become discontented: "Marrying the Big Brother Muqing is your blessing after three lifetimes, how could you be born with such good fortune? That''s right, I remember now. You promised me before that you would allow me to marry into the Prince''s estate, so I won''t fight with you for the position of an imperial concubine! But you were there before I came in. You can''t have children! "


    After saying these words, Cheng Jiayue''s face flushed completely red. Although she was overbearing, she still had the temper of a child.


    Not to mention this, it was still fine for Jiang Wan Yan not to think about it intentionally. As soon as she mentioned this, Jiang Wan Yan thought of her first night that had mysteriously disappeared, and she started to get angry.


    The things that happened these past few days had happened one after another. Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang seemed to be joined as they stayed in the Prince''s Manor. Jiang Wan Yan''s mind did not even have the time to settle the score with Su Mu.


    Now that he was hooked up by Cheng Jiayue''s "You can''t have children before I enter the door", he could only hold back his anger. His face suddenly turned the color of a pig''s waist, and he got so angry that he had a headache.


    Cheng Jiayue didn''t know what Jiang Wanyan was angry about, but she thought that she was going to go back on her word. She immediately patted her knees and stood up, "You can''t go back on your words! We agreed to let me in! "


    Jiang Wanyan suppressed her anger and frowned as she retorted, "When have I ever said such a thing?" She really couldn''t remember.


    Seeing that Cheng Jiayue was rolling up her sleeves as if she was going to argue until the end, Jiang Wan Yan hurriedly raised her hand and changed her words, "You can marry me, marry me, I''m not opposed to that! As long as Su Mu Qing and your father agrees! I definitely won''t stop you. "


    Only then did Cheng Jiayue become happy, and proudly wiped her nose: "I have my own ways."


    Just as he finished this sentence, a heart-wrenching scream came from the courtyard not far away, a scream that could pierce through the clouds.


    The scream was too sudden, Cheng Jiayue and Jiang Wan Yan shivered at the same time.


    It seemed that his actions were quite vicious, Jiang Wanyan thought that it was probably Su Mulang who did this. The hatred for the massacre of the village was irreconcilable, and this assassin was also miserable. He kept his mouth shut for his master, not leaving even a corpse behind when he was about to die.


    Jiang Wan Yan''s heart tightened when she heard this. The matter of him wanting to settle the score with Su Mu Qing was completely forgotten by her. She suddenly thought of Cheng Jiayue who was scared witless at the Qing Ya Village, turned her head and asked with a strange expression, "Why aren''t you afraid? You were scared in the carriage yesterday. "


    Being exposed, Cheng Jiayue was flustered and exasperated, she stomped her feet: Who''s there?! You are the one who is confused! I''m not afraid at all! "Me."


    As he spoke till the end, he simply snorted and ignored Jiang Wan Yan.


    Jiang Wan Yan still wanted to tease her more, but not far away, she heard Zhang Rui''s voice calling out to her. A few servants came out with a towel wrapped around a person, the cloth was dark, and it was hard to tell how much blood had flowed from it, but he was definitely dead.


    What a pity.


    "Where are they?" Jiang Wanyan stopped Zhang Rui and asked. Zhang Rui was busy to the point that his head was drenched in sweat, he casually wiped away the sweat and said that the two dukes were inside, he could go in, the matter had already been settled.


    Cheng Jiayue ran the fastest, passing Jiang Wanyan like a gust of wind and entered the room. Jiang Wan looked at the assassin that was carried far away, touched the wound on his hand and sighed.


    People die for money, while birds die for food. He only wished that he could become a good family in his next life. At the very least, it would be a fortunate thing to be able to live a peaceful and happy life.


    Jiang Wan Yan went in late, and the moment she went in, she immediately saw Su Mulang sitting there with a serious expression. Cheng Jiayue looked at Su Mu Qing from the left and right, obviously because no one was paying attention to her.


    Seeing Jiang Wanyan arrive, Su Mu Qing reacted slightly and called out to her: "Wanyan, where did you go?"


    Su Mu Qing frowned, but Jiang Wan Yan could not understand the look in his eyes: "He was very stubborn, and he didn''t say anything. In the end, when he was about to die, he probably lost his consciousness and shouted ''King Cheng''. I think this matter is related to the King Cheng''s Mansion, and not too different from what I guessed."


    King Cheng''s Mansion? Wasn''t that the First Prince?


    "If it''s really him, then it must be me. It has something to do with what happened before." Su Mu Qing added. His eyes slightly narrowed as a complex expression appeared on his face.


    Amongst the four of them, most likely Jiang Wan Yan was the only one who was still confused when she heard this. Even Cheng Jiayue knew why Su Mu Qing would say such words, causing her expression to immediately turn ugly as she scolded loudly, "What more does Su Muchang want?! Is it not over?! "

 C21

    From the way Cheng Jiayue called them, she could deduce the status of these three princes in her heart.


    Su Mu Qing was the Big Brother Muqing and Su Mulang was the Xiao Langzi. Jiang Wan Yan originally thought that Su Mulang was in a miserable state, but now that he heard the First Prince''s full name, he felt that Su Mulang might not be the most miserable one.


    Cheng Jiayue did not like him, and neither did the other two princes.


    Jiayue, we will take care of this matter, don''t run over to King Cheng''s Mansion like that, otherwise we will alert the enemy. Su Mulang calmed his emotions and calmed down for a while. Then, he pulled Cheng Jiayue who was so angry that her hair was standing on end and instructed him in a low voice.


    "Why should I? If he dares to do it, he''s afraid that I''ll mess with him?! " As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    "Jiayue, stop messing around." Su Mu Qing''s words were still useful as it was like a bucket of cold water being poured on hot metal. Cheng Jiayue''s voice was immediately cut off.


    Jiang Wan Yan could feel that the atmosphere had become extremely weird. Cheng Jiayue''s gaze slowly turned cold as she viciously pushed Su Mu Qing away and glared at Su Mulang. "You guys have become like this? I don''t care about you! "You can do whatever you want!"


    With that, he gave a muffled snort and walked out.


    Su Mulang sat for a while, but he was still worried about Cheng Jiayue. He patted his clothes and stood up, then said to Su Mu Qing, "There''s no rush.


    Su Mu Qing did not say much as Su Mulang was familiar with the road to the King''s Manor so there was no need to send him off.


    In just a short span of time, only Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan were left in the courtyard.


    Su Mu Qing glanced at her. This woman was too quiet. No matter what he did, she would rarely take the initiative to ask him. Was she not curious?


    Or was he really not that interested in him?


    "Don''t you have anything to ask?" Su Mu Qing sat beside Jiang Wan Yan. The two of them were facing a bloody wooden stake. No matter how one looked at it, this scene was a little strange.


    Jiang Wan Yan didn''t know how to answer this question. She didn''t have anything she wanted to ask, but there were too many things she wanted to ask, so she didn''t know where to start.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Finally, Jiang Wan Yan opened her mouth, "That." You and King Cheng. "You don''t have a good relationship with him?"


    Without even thinking about it, Su Mu Qing replied with a soft ''En'', "His mother is a Imperial Concubine Wen, my mother is just a concubine."


    It was common for the imperial concubines to fight for the favor, and the mother s were at odds with each other, so the sons were at odds. This was also a very common occurrence, and Jiang Wan Yan guessed at the moment, and it was probably another vulgar story of kowtowing. She had seen such stories many times back in Qiang and felt that it was very common, so she casually answered: "The assassin is already dead, without any evidence or evidence, just based on a guess, he shouldn''t have gone to King Cheng''s Mansion to cause a ruckus."


    "My mother has already been dead for many years." Su Mu Qing suddenly said something else. He paused for a moment before continuing, "I am a son that doesn''t like the Emperor. I can only rely on myself for everything."


    "When you married into my family, I didn''t believe it at all. How could he possibly marry a Grand Princess of Qiang to a son like me? I thought you were spying on me. " When Su Mu Qing said these words, he felt a little guilty. However, he quickly retracted his expression and grinned at Jiang Wan Yan, "Fortunately, you''re not Wan Yan." Fortunately, you are not. "


    When Jiang Wanyan saw his bright eyes, she felt as if her heart had been struck by a bell. She was suddenly struck by a hammer, and the clanging sound of the clanging was deafening.


    So there was actually a reason for him to do that to me.


    "And that day. I drank too much. I really didn''t do it on purpose. " Perhaps he was afraid that Jiang Wanyan would become agitated again, Su Mu Qing said softly, "This is also the first time. Since we are already husband and wife, I will definitely treat you well and not let you suffer any grievances."


    Jiang Wanyan''s mind exploded. She was clearly very angry, but she didn''t know why her face had suddenly turned red. She just wanted to punch him when she saw his embarrassed face.


    But what could she do? Things have come to this.


    No matter what her original intentions were, what was his original intention? The rice was ripe, and things had come to this point. Was it even worth it to blame him?


    Seeing that Jiang Wanyan''s expression had changed three times, Su Muqing thought that she was still blaming herself for bringing up this matter again. She could only bite the bullet and say: "I''ll definitely treat you well, other than you, I won''t marry anyone else."


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned. Didn''t that Cheng Jiayue cause a ruckus?!


    "What about the Canton Princess? She''s been yelling that she''s going to marry you. " Jiang Wanyan thought about her own life and safety. The Canton Princess''s ability to torment others was too strong, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, Su Mu Qing thought that she was jealous and immediately laughed as he moved closer to her. "What''s wrong? Are you jealous? "


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t react in time. Su Mu Qing hugged her and smiled, "I won''t marry her. Are you really dumb or are you just pretending? My second brother likes that little girl, how could I possibly marry her? "


    His chest was very firm and strong, and he could just hear the sound of his heartbeat. Jiang Wan Yan was stunned for a long time, but she actually didn''t push him away.


    Su Mu Qing was right, Su Mulang liked Cheng Jiayue.


    "Then. About the assassin and the massacre of the village. " He had already been involved in this battle, and it was impossible for him to protect himself. Both she and Su Mu Qing had suffered great losses, and naturally, he had to be concerned about this.


    Who knew that Su Mu Qing was such a confident person that he allowed her to stay in the mansion peacefully. Once she found a way out of this mess, Qing Yi would be able to find a solution to the problem as quickly as possible.


    The Xia Kingdom''s top intelligence organization that he mentioned seemed to be very powerful. Jiang Wanyan did not know much about the intelligence network, but seeing that Su Mu Qing seemed to be quite confident, he felt a lot more at ease.


    As he finished speaking, Su Mu Qing let go of Jiang Wan Yan''s hand as if he had suddenly thought of something. He looked at her mysteriously and said, "In two days, we''ll make a trip to Drunken Flower Lodge."


    Jiang Wanyan almost spat out blood. This was truly an eye-opener. Ever since she was born, Jiang Wanyan had never heard of a man visiting a brothel before and even bringing him to the main hall! What was this all about?

 C22

    Today was a good day, and the sky was clear and cloudless.


    The cool breeze caressed his face, making it difficult for the sun to shine. This was a good time to go out and visit the brothels.


    Su Mu Qing''s clothes were too big. Jiang Wan Yan put on a comical look, and for this reason, Su Mu Qing was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt, and he suffered a blow from Jiang Wan Yan.


    Zhang Rui casually took out a piece of Su Mu Qing''s clothes and used it to change the size of Jiang Wan Yan''s clothes. The boss of the tailor shop felt that it was a little strange, so he asked: "Why do I have to change the size of Su Mu Qing''s clothes? "Look at her body. She looks like a girl."


    Zhang Rui impatiently interrupted: "I asked you to change it so you can change it. It''s not like I''m not giving you money, why are you asking so many questions!"


    The boss of the tailor shop didn''t have a temper at the words, but his actions were quick and agile. Soon, it was changed.


    Jiang Wan Yan had always been a heroic and beautiful girl, but now that she was dressed like this, it was a perfect match for her young master: a fan, and she was standing right next to Su Muqing, just like a pair of handsome young masters.


    The two of them swaggered towards Drunken Flower Lodge. The young ladies of Drunken Flower Lodge recognised Su Mu Qing the most, and upon seeing him, they swarmed towards him like a swarm of bees. "Your highness, it''s been a while."


    Su Mu Qing evaded with a smile.


    It was as if he had walked through tens of thousands of flowers, with a confidence that not even a leaf would touch his body. Jiang Wanyan''s foundation wasn''t as good as his.


    No matter how much she tried, she couldn''t squeeze out of the crowd. It was Su Mu Qing who walked around and noticed that the people around him had disappeared, so he turned around and fished her out from the crowd. He softly said, "Follow me closely, if there''s anything wrong, just shout at me.


    After he said that, Jiang Wanyan''s mouth twitched. Did he really think she was stupid?


    Drunken Flower Lodge''s old procuress welcomed her with a wide smile. When Jiang Wanyan saw her again, he twisted his slender waist and descended from the stairs. He gave Jiang Wanyan an ambiguous look; it was obvious that she had recognized her.


    "It''s unfortunate that Your Highness came. Lady Plain Clothes is currently accompanying you." A trace of unknown light flashed across the old procuress''s eyes. Jiang Wanyan immediately thought of the black shadow that she had seen on the Drunken Flower Lodge that day.


    She had never told Su Mu Qing about this matter. She smacked her forehead. Her memory was really bad.


    However, at this moment, Su Mu Qing was talking to the old procuress. He would probably have to sit down later before he could explain.


    "Who is it?" Su Mu Qing asked with a smile as he walked slowly towards his private room.


    The bawd''s voice was very low, as if it was saying something very close to Su Muqing. Jiang Wan Yan was walking behind, and she didn''t hear anything clearly.


    However, he saw Su Mu Qing frown before he dispersed. He nodded and said, "I understand. Su Yi is done accompanying you, so there''s no need to rush over here."


    The old procuress nodded in understanding. It seemed that this wasn''t the first time this had happened. Su Mu Qing had his own reasons.


    After climbing up the stairs, the bawd slowed down and stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Wanyan. She tilted her head slightly to glance at Jiang Wanyan, revealing a smile. The amount of information in this glance was too much for Jiang Wanyan to handle.


    The two of them entered the private room and sat down. It was the same room that Jiang Wanyan had barged into earlier, the same one that had only been here for a few days.


    After Jiang Wanyan sat down, there was a girl who served the dishes and then obediently left.


    This made it feel as if they were eating in a restaurant. Jiang Wanyan felt a little awkward: "What are we here for?" You have been acting so mysterious for so long, and yet you still haven''t told me? "


    She was getting a little anxious. She had followed him to this Drunken Flower Lodge for some mysterious reason. Could it be that she was here to listen to a little tune to eat food? Isn''t this a waste of money!


    Wealthy, extremely wasteful!


    "I was a little surprised when you ran over. I felt that you were very arrogant. At that time, I was discussing something with her and you suddenly ran over. I had no choice but to stop you." Su Mu Qing poured himself a cup of wine and slowly said, "There are a lot of things that I don''t want you to get involved in. However, I have to explain to you clearly about the Pure Robes."


    Jiang Wanyan also poured a cup of wine for herself. She still hadn''t recovered from the shock: "Why did you have to explain the matter to me clearly?"


    Su Mu Qing held back his laughter as he said softly, "I''m afraid that you will get jealous if you let your imagination run wild."


    Jiang Wanyan''s face turned completely red in an instant. This guy was truly despicable. He was always saying things like he was jealous, as if she was a petty person.


    She rolled her eyes and continued to eat. The last time she came, she wanted to draw a clear line between them. Who would have thought that fate would be so wonderful? When they returned, the two of them were actually able to sit there peacefully, drinking and eating together.


    After eating two mouthfuls, Jiang Wan Yan put down her chopsticks and said, "There''s something I wanted to tell you, but I forgot about it."


    Su Mu Qing didn''t have any particular expectations towards her. Zuo Jun merely wanted to settle the score with him again. Thus, he could only smile and nod his head.


    Jiang Wanyan was preoccupied with her own thoughts, so she didn''t care that Su Muqing wasn''t paying attention. She simply told him about the assassination attempt on her when she was returning to the palace.


    Jiang Wanyan nodded her head: "Drunken Flower Lodge''s cultivation was indeed impressive and eye-catching, so I naturally wouldn''t be wrong."


    That was the truth.


    Su Muqing was silent for a long time. It was unknown what she was thinking, but when Jiang Wanyan saw that he was lost in thought, she did not disturb him and picked up her chopsticks to continue eating.


    The atmosphere was broken because the door had been pushed open.


    It was hard to believe that a place like the Drunken Flower Lodge could produce such a peerlessly beautiful woman. She was dressed in plain clothes, just like how Jiang Wanyan had seen her for the first time in his life.


    At this moment, Jiang Wanyan''s mouth was full of oil.


    When they looked at each other, Su Yi faintly smiled at her. It was obvious that she recognized her and whispered, "Princess Wang has also come."


    Jiang Wanyan quickly swallowed her saliva and wiped her mouth as she sat upright. Su Muqing had obviously moved closer to Jiang Wanyan. She didn''t know why, but for some reason, Jiang Wanyan had revealed a sense of intimacy with him. Jiang Wanyan was very satisfied.


    "King Cheng just left." Su Mu Qing didn''t even ask her, but she already knew what Su Mu Qing wanted to know.


    "He''s in a good mood." After that, he turned to look at Jiang Wanyan, smiled towards her, and pointed at her, "She is also a member of Qingyi, a chess piece that I placed next to Su Muchang. Su Muchang used this chess piece that I placed to monitor me, and from there, obtained my information. When I say this, do you understand?"

 C23

    Of course Jiang Wanyan could understand that this was a trap, a trap.


    Awesome.


    In that moment, she had a whole new level of respect for Su Mu Qing. She brought a half truths and lies to Su Muchang, so that she wouldn''t be afraid of being found out.


    No wonder Su Mu Qing Cheng went all the way to Drunken Flower Lodge. Firstly, it was to make others think that he was missing the land of the wind and flowers, and secondly, it was to let Su Yi play his greatest role.


    One stone, two birds, very clever.


    Su Mu Qing stretched out his hand to wipe off the traces of oil that had yet to be wiped off her mouth. He nodded and said, "Yes, you''re very smart."


    From start to finish, she sat there without saying anything. She only smiled at the two of them. On the other hand, Jiang Wanyan was the first to feel embarrassed, so she gave Su Mu Qing a nudge.


    Actually, when Su Yi saw Jiang Wanyan sitting inside, she was very surprised. In an instant, she understood why Drunken Flower Lodge''s mother had such a look in his eyes.


    Su Mu Qing never treated anyone like this, and never told anyone her identity. On the day Jiang Wan Yan broke into Drunken Flower Lodge, Su Yi thought that she was done for.


    The side of Su Mu Qing that Jiang Wan Yan showed was too gentle. This should not be the side of Su Mu Qing that she knew.


    "What did he say?" Su Mu Qing suddenly switched the topic to Su Yi. The most impressive thing was that Su Yi Yi was able to accurately follow Su Mu Qing''s train of thoughts.


    "King Cheng is very alert and alert. He asked about the things that happened today and also came a few days ago. He left soon after, so he didn''t say much." When he mentioned Su Muchang, his eyebrows slightly twitched. It seemed like this Su Muchang wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    It was said that the Queen also had a son at that time. For some reason, the son disappeared, leaving behind only his daughter who was still young.


    The three princes were already adults, but the emperor didn''t have the slightest intention of setting them up as princes. He didn''t know what that meant.


    In the past few days, Jiang Wanyan hadn''t been able to see that Su Muqing had any intentions of becoming the crown prince. With him putting in so much effort to establish Qingyi Organization, other than Gao Lanxuan and Suyi, who knew what else Su Muqing was hiding.


    "He has always been like this. You need to waste more time, he has a lot of secrets. It''s good that he can dig a little out." Su Mu Qing understood very well. He knew that Su Muchang was a very scheming person and would not easily believe in her.


    "Yes, I will work hard." She lowered her eyes slightly, looking dignified and generous with her actions. Jiang Wanyan didn''t feel good when she saw this. How could she compare to him? She was like a Grand Princess.


    It was unknown if it was because of Jiang Wanyan being here that Su Mu Qing was unusually silent. Su Mu Qing asked and she answered. Most of what the two of them said was heard by Jiang Wan Yan, but she actually didn''t understand much and could only guess muddled thoughts.


    However, after hearing so much, Su Mu Qing understood more clearly why the Emperor would not betroth himself to him.


    He could be considered to be surrounded by dangers everywhere, and the enemy was in the dark. Since the emperor couldn''t brazenly eliminate his son, he could only add insult to injury. To be a prince to such an extent could be considered sulking.


    However, Su Mu Qing didn''t mind and never complained about it. Perhaps, he had already complained about it a long time ago. He then realized that it was useless to complain about it. If he didn''t want to be defeated, he would have to become stronger first.


    The two did not talk for long. Su Muqing was a bit absent-minded, and would always spare some time to pay attention to what Jiang Wanyan was doing.


    She was reaching out of the window. He was going to pull her back and tell her that it was too dangerous.


    She choked on her food. He was going to give her a glass of water and pat her back and tell her that no one was going to steal it from you.


    Jiang Wanyan couldn''t say that she was too bored, so she could only sit there obediently and do nothing. Even so, Su Mu Qing still asked: "Are you feeling uncomfortable even if you''re motionless?"


    To be honest, Jiang Wanyan really wanted to hit him. What was going on with this prince? Did she have gold on her? She was being watched so closely, not a three-year-old child.


    Su Mu Qing''s current thoughts were not on her and neither was it on King Cheng. He had always been looking at Jiang Wan Yan beside him and every time he frowned and reached out his hand, it was on that girl.


    She knew how to advance and retreat very well, and could understand the look in her eyes very well. She had almost explained everything, and there wasn''t much to say. She consciously stood up to pay her respects and gently spoke, "Your Highness has no orders, so I will take my leave first."


    Su Mu Qing didn''t let her stay until she closed the door behind her. Jiang Wan Yan then looked at him strangely, "What are we doing here? Since the silk clothes are gone, what are we still doing here? "


    Su Mu Qing smiled sinisterly. "Don''t you think that this place is suitable for an afternoon nap?"


    At first, Jiang Wanyan didn''t understand what Su Mu Qing meant. She frowned as she went over and asked, "How does the private rooms cost money? Hours? "


    Su Mu Qing raised his eyebrows and shook his head. "This is my exclusive private room. Naturally, I have paid for it every year."


    Hearing that, Jiang Wanyan was shocked: "Then how much do I have to spend?! Why do you have to live here all the time for a year and have to live in an empty room? Can I refund the money? "


    It was no wonder that the Residence of the Revered King was short. It would be strange if they weren''t short.


    Su Mu Qing''s smile became even happier as he grabbed Jiang Wan Yan''s shoulder, "Madam said that this place is indeed a waste. In order to avoid such a waste, I feel that we should stay here and take a nap before walking around."


    Jiang Wanyan was silent for a moment. After being supported by Su Mu Qing until they were almost at the edge of the bed, she suddenly came to her senses and fiercely pushed him away. Her face was so red that it was about to drip blood: "You. You''re not saying. Why don''t the two of us take a nap here?! "


    Su Mu Qing tried to bully Jiang Wan Yan, forcing her to retreat step by step. She only stopped when she was pushed to the side of the bed.


    "Yeah, that''s what I meant." He grinned, showing her a row of neat white teeth, and said to her, "You ate so much just now, but you''re full. I didn''t eat anything, but I''m still hungry. What do you think we should do? "

 C24

    Jiang Wanyan dodged the expression on his face, her mind was full of paste. She vaguely pointed towards the dishes on the table: "Then you." You didn''t eat it just now! "


    Now that the item was gone and he said he was hungry, how could he blame her?


    Su Mu Qing stared at her without blinking, and a bewitching voice entered Jiang Wan Yan''s ears: "It''s not too late to eat now."


    Finishing, she bit Jiang Wanyan''s lips.


    Jiang Wanyan''s brain exploded. Before she could even resist, she was pushed down onto the bed with both hands held by Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing''s lips were still somewhat clumsy, as if he wasn''t a veteran in love. He used his teeth to slowly brush up against her lips. After a long while, he finally broke through her defense line and deeply kissed her inside.


    He didn''t even know why he had such a special relationship with Jiang Wanyan.


    At the beginning, he had said those hurtful words out of guilt and misjudgement.


    At the end, it became an inexplicable maintenance. Even if he didn''t like to see Cheng Jiayue bullying her, he also didn''t like to see her suffer.


    His mouth was not honest and his hands were not honest either. Jiang Wanyan was unable to push him away, and her mind was a mess. Only now did she realize from her hazy consciousness that she was no longer resisting against Su Mu Qing, and she even had a strange thought of admitting defeat, as if she was trying to convince herself to give up.


    The mattress beneath him was very soft. The breeze blew in through the window, causing the veil to become hazy. Wherever his eyes could see, it also became hazy and dreamy.


    It was unknown if it was because there was an incense burner by the bed, but Jiang Wanyan actually felt her heart throb. Suddenly, an ambiguous'' oh ''sound came from her nose.


    This was like throwing a piece of iron into a furnace. Su Mu Qing immediately exploded. He anxiously tried to remove her clothes, but the faster he tried, the harder it would be.


    Jiang Wanyan opened her eyes in embarrassment. It was really awkward, yet there was also a hint of sweetness in them. She really wanted to slap herself in the face to dispel this ridiculous thought.


    Su Mu Qing was actually quite smart. After roughly taking one, he was very adept at handling. He quickly brushed her off and felt the chill on his body as Jiang Wan Yan trembled.


    His movements were light, but Su Mu Qing could still feel it.


    He didn''t hurry to take off the last layer of her undergarments. Instead, he gently took off her shoes and carried her to bed. He carefully covered her with a blanket before turning around to take off his own clothes.


    Jiang Wanyan''s face turned red as she squinted at him. She didn''t know when this wretched and unreliable prince had become gentle and considerate.


    She didn''t know why she was feeling so conflicted right now.


    Obviously from the beginning. She hated him and didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so she decided to marry him. It was all because of Father''s coercion.


    She didn''t expect Su Mu Qing to treat her sincerely. The victims of such political benefits always carried a lot of dissatisfaction and resentment.


    However, they had a chance like that. It was as if they had looked at each other in another way, and thought that Yue Lao had pulled the wrong person, which was why they had met for so long and could also turn into such an inexplicable mood.


    Su Mu Qing took off his shirt. This was the first time Jiang Wan Yan had seen a man with bare back. He looked gentle and weak, but he had never thought that he would be so lean and strong.


    In fact, both of them had been drunk that night, so they were in a daze. They didn''t know what they had done exactly. Now that they were really going to make a move, even Su Mu Qing himself was confused.


    However, as a man, there were always some strange talents.


    After he laid down, his hot palm touched Jiang Wanyan''s waist, causing her to tremble violently. She slowly opened her eyes and coincidentally fell into Su Mu Qing''s deep eyes.


    In that instant, it was as if his heart had been grabbed by something.


    His voice sounded a little out of breath as he called out to her, "Wan Yan."


    He had called out to her many times, but Jiang Wanyan had never gotten used to it. She could only hear the sound of him calling out to her, but she could not hear him. She responded inaudibly as she lowered her eyes.


    Su Mu Qing held her in his arms and softly sighed. "If you marry me, I will definitely treat you well. I will protect you."


    He hugged her and whispered, "It will hurt. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. "


    Jiang Wanyan pursed her lips and closed her eyes, but she didn''t cry out in pain.


    The two of them slowly blended into each other bit by bit. Perhaps, at this moment, they were still unable to truly understand each other''s feelings, but they had already buried the seeds of ignorance, and once they waited for time, they would blossom and bear fruit.


    Because of the soreness of her waist, Jiang Wan Yan opened her eyes with great difficulty. She was unable to get rid of her tiredness. When the evening light shone in, she was momentarily absent-minded.


    There was already no one by her side. Su Mu Qing had gone off somewhere and she did not know how long she had slept for. She was too tired and after falling asleep, she was unconscious. She did not even have a dream.


    As she thought about what happened before, her face started to turn hot. She then took her clothes and put them on. The room was not big and could be finished with a glance. Su Mu Qing must have gone out.


    Jiang Wanyan frowned. Where could he go?


    But very quickly, the door to the private room was pushed open. Seeing that she had woken up, Su Mu Qing was a bit surprised, but he quickly recovered. He walked over quickly to support her and said with a smile, "Are you hungry? Does your body hurt? "


    Jiang Wanyan glared at him and shook her head. She didn''t want to continue this topic: "Where did you go?"


    Su Mu Qing scratched his head. "I''ve called a carriage for you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to move. Let''s go back. I believe you''re hungry too."


    When Jiang Wanyan heard this, she was relieved. He was indeed a meticulous person, and when they left the Drunken Flower Lodge, the old procuress was still as attentive as before as she sent the two of them out of the door. Unfortunately, there was a young eunuch standing next to the carriage that Su Mu Qing had called for.

 C25

    The young eunuch looked at Su Mu Qing and his expression turned ugly. When he saw Su Mu Qing, he brought the people behind him and knocked Qian''er. "Your servant pays his respects to the Prince."


    As he finished, he glanced at Jiang Wanyan with a strange expression on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the relationship between this handsome young master and Jiang Wanyan was.


    Your Highness, if you are not here, you will go to the King Cheng''s Mansion and King Duan''s Mansion first, and then return to the Duke''s Palace. If you are not there, it would be easy for me to find you, see, if I do not wait for you tonight, I am afraid I will not be able to return to the Palace. The young eunuch''s voice was shrill and irritated that the decree could not find anyone.


    "Princess Zhaoyi''s birthday is coming. The banquet will be held the day after tomorrow. This servant has just come to pass on a message. I hope that Your Highness and the wangfei won''t be late." The young eunuch smiled in confusion, shaking his head as he spoke.


    Another palace banquet?


    Jiang Wanyan frowned even more. She didn''t like these kinds of situations, but she couldn''t avoid them. It was a headache for her.


    And who was this Princess Zhaoyi? It was not easy for him to get the prince to acknowledge him, and now, a princess had popped out of nowhere. She had been waiting patiently for this moment.


    "Zhaoyi is the empress''s daughter and loves to entangle Jiayue. It''s just that Jiayue is a wild child and doesn''t like children, and the empress forbade Zhaoyi to follow behind Jiayue after he beat her up once. Zhaoyi is a well-behaved child, but she shouldn''t have been born in the Imperial family."


    This sigh came from the bottom of his heart. Since Jiang Wanyan was able to come out, although Su Muqing didn''t like the empress, she still had a good impression of her little sister. Thus, it seemed that she had no choice but to go to this palace banquet.


    "Then we have to figure out what kind of gift to give." "Choose one from my dowry. The princess resides in the palace and naturally has seen all sorts of good things. Among my dowry, there are a few small gadgets that I especially like. They''re unique to the State of Qiang, she should like them."


    Naturally, he had to give her a gift, but Su Mu Qing did not take it to heart. He would just take whatever was expensive in the warehouse. He did not expect Jiang Wan Yan to take it to heart and wanted to take his wedding jewelry out.


    Actually, it wasn''t that bad. It was just that ¡­


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t say anything more. Those little gadgets were indeed not worth much. It was just that she didn''t think much about them.


    When he returned to the palace, Zhang Rui was anxiously waiting at the entrance. Only when he saw Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing get off the carriage, did he pat his chest and mutter the Amitabha Buddha, "Your Highness finally returned. The eunuch who came to deliver the decree did not find you.


    Su Mu Qing waved his hand to tell him not to panic, "I''ve already received the order."


    "Huh?" Zhang Rui did not even manage to react, "He even found the Drunken Flower Lodge!?"


    The entire capital knew that the Drunken Flower Lodge was the second ''Prince''s Mansion'', so they naturally had to go to the Drunken Flower Lodge to find it.


    Su Mu Qing shot a glance at Zhang Rui, who was aware of his slip of tongue. He then turned to look at Jiang Wan Yan, whose face was slightly red, who was being supported by Su Mu Qing. Why was her face so red? This servant will find a doctor for you to have a look? "


    Su Mu Qing despised him for being so noisy. When he saw that Jiang Wan Yan was about to bury her face in her collar, he said to Zhang Rui in a low voice, "Don''t make such a ruckus. What time is it? Why aren''t you going to the dining hall yet? "


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Rui understood that he should not speak anymore. The dinner was already prepared and could be eaten just by warming up. Jiang Wan Yan first went back to her room to take a bath and change into a set of clean clothes. Only then did she feel the soreness and pain in her body easing up.


    Yu Yan was the first one to know what had happened. She stood to the side and watched as Su Mu Qing helped Jiang Wan Yan carry the dishes, with a dubious smile in her eyes. Her princess had finally let her guard down and was getting along well with the prince.


    It would be the most satisfying thing if he could get a son for his highness.


    Jiang Wan Yan didn''t know that at this moment, Yu Yan''s mind was already thinking of the things that needed the Crown Prince''s attention in the future. When she was shouting for Yu Yan, that girl was still in the midst of shouting for the third time before she said: "Princess? What''s wrong? "


    Jiang Wanyan felt that something was wrong and glanced at her, "What are you thinking about? "He''s that engrossed?"


    Yu Yan stuck out her tongue and laughed dryly twice. She didn''t dare say what she was thinking because if she did, the princess would definitely not forgive her. "I accidentally let my mind wander."


    Jiang Wan Yan looked at her doubtfully, but since Su Mu Qing was still here, she couldn''t force him. She said, "I want to eat the lotus seed soup, do you still want to ask?"


    Yu Yan nodded, but before she quickly left, Su Mu Qing added, "If there is none, I will boil a new pot." Finishing, she said softly to Jiang Wanyan, "Eat later, make it a midnight snack and you''ll need to recuperate. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Zhang Rui to buy some Blood Replenishing Pills for you to eat."


    He seemed to be doing it on purpose because he liked to see how embarrassed she looked. When she blushed, he would laugh out loud in a good mood, and would only be willing to be honest if he had to take a blow from her.


    However, Jiang Wan Yan had already recovered. Although her face was still a little hot, she had already learned how to retaliate, and replied while humming, "I''ll get Zhang Rui to buy some things while I''m at it to make some soup for you. What if he fails to keep up with my nutrition?"


    Su Mu Qing couldn''t laugh at this time. This lass was sharp tongued and smugly tilted her head as she smiled at him. Although it was already late, her smile didn''t weaken in the slightest.


    Su Mu Qing also laughed. He had almost forgotten about this comfortable feeling. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they wouldn''t be too far off as long as they opened their hearts and took the first step.


    After all, they had enough time to understand each other''s past and create each other''s future.

 C26

    It was indeed a difficult task to attend the palace banquet. Not to mention getting up early, the hair ornaments on his head had been tormented for an entire hour.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that the weight was too great. She felt as if she had been carrying a heavy gold ingot on her head. Her grumbling made Su Muqing burst out in laughter.


    After their second trip into the palace, Jiang Wanyan still felt unfamiliar. There were many places that were too different between the Xia Kingdom and Qiang. Sometimes, she would have a chaotic feeling.


    Previously, when he had left his hometown alone, he had always wanted to protect himself fiercely. However, ever since his relationship with Su Mu Qing had subtly changed, Jiang Wan Yan actually felt at ease and at home.


    This was a strange feeling of security. Although this palace banquet was a Hongmen Banquet, Su Mu Qing was not afraid, and she was not afraid.


    , who had not seen him for a few days, jumped down from the horse carriage. His originally happy expression immediately disappeared when he saw Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing.


    She snorted and turned around to enter through the side door.


    Jiang Wanyan was even more puzzled. Just what did that First Prince do? Cheng Jiayue was actually so angry about the matter between Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang.


    However, now was not the time to ask that question. Jiang Wanyan pulled on Su Mu Qing: "Did you see Jiayue? She still looks angry. "


    Su Mu Qing looked towards the side door and could still see the back of a person walking very quickly. He didn''t look carefully and grabbed Jiang Wan Yan''s hand: "It''s okay, she''s childish. She''ll be fine in two days."


    Jiang Wanyan declined to comment as the two of them walked in hand.


    There were many senior servants waiting at the entrance to the palace early in the morning to welcome them. When Jiang Wanyan and Su Mu Qing showed their faces, a kind-looking aunt immediately welcomed them: "To the prince, to the princess, to your wife. Your servant will lead you in."


    Su Mu Qing nodded slightly and asked casually: "Just now, did you enter the Yongping Mansion''s princess?"


    His aunt laughed and narrowed her eyes, "That''s right, the Canton Princess has gone in first. If your highness had come two steps earlier, you would have been able to go with the princess."


    Su Mu Qing did not ask anymore, but his aunt continued on. "It''s good that the princess is here, the last time she came to the palace, she did not see the princess. Today, we can finally meet again."


    Su Mu Qing''s mouth twitched, he hoped that it was a good thing. Jiayue was in a bad mood, Imperial Consort would probably warm her face up to her butt again, just that she did not know what was going on with children these days. It was as if all of them liked their cool big brother and sister, she did not understand.


    Jiang Wanyan did not listen carefully. This time, the door was different from the last time. There were so many rules that it sounded like the Xia Kingdom''s pronoun. She was actually more interested in the Imperial Consort who liked the Jiayue little devil during this birthday feast.


    Su Mu Qing blurted out his thoughts, "We can only leave at night when the palace doors drop a key. If the Emperor is in high spirits, we might have to stay in the palace for the night."


    The emperor and empress''s relationship was always respectful to each other, and the emperor doted on his little daughter very much. Imperial Consort was just past the tender age of being the most adorable when it was time to learn from others, and only Cheng Jiayue would think that she was annoyed.


    Princess'' birthday banquet was set on the Qingzhou Island. In the depths of the inner court of the Imperial Palace, there was a man-made island in the center of the lake.


    There were no skilled craftsmen in the State of Qiang who could build such a large-scale project in the Imperial Palace. Ying Yan and her group of young masters were all gathered in a group, laughing and chatting with one another. The Emperor had not arrived yet, and no one from the island in the center of the lake had gone over.


    The arrival of Jiang Wanyan and Su Mu Qing did not cause too much of a commotion, and the most eye-catching person in the crowd was Cheng Jiayue. Her voice was very clear, and one could hear her laughing from afar.


    Other than Cheng Jiayue, there was another place which was obviously a group of its own. Jiang Wan Yan could only see a man''s side profile through the human wall, it looked very gentle.


    "Who is that?" Jiang Wanyan pulled Su Muqing along. Su Muqing followed her gaze and frowned.


    Coincidentally, that man turned his head slightly, and Jiang Wan Yan saw it clearly. Her brows looked somewhat similar to Su Mu Qing, and just as she reacted, she heard Su Mu Qing say coldly: "It''s Su Muchang, he''s always been the most tactful person."


    It could be seen that when Su Mu Qing mentioned this, his expression changed. Jiang Wan Yan did not ask anymore and only stared at Su Muchang for a long time.


    This kind of man was the one who had plotted against Su Mu Qing time and time again. Jiang Wan Yan felt that it was a pity.


    Cheng Jiayue had obviously also seen Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing''s actions. Her voice, which was originally laughing happily, had also gradually lowered. Following Jiang Wan Yan''s gaze, Cheng Jiayue discovered that she was staring at Su Muchang.


    Because they were in the palace, and even though everyone''s words and actions weren''t as presumptuous, Cheng Jiayue still suppressed her anger and walked in front of the two of them. She reached out and lightly pushed Jiang Wan Yan away: "What are you staring at him for?! Stupid woman! "


    He spoke softly, but it was unknown if Su Muchang heard him or if he was unconscious. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Wan Yan.


    Her heart was beating fast, like a student caught running away from school. She didn''t know what she was feeling guilty about, and Cheng Jiayue''s reprimand made her even more confused.


    However, she was willing to come and talk to them, which meant that although she was angry, she still wanted to talk to them.


    Su Mu Qing chuckled, he moved Jiang Wan Yan behind him, and explained in a soft voice: "Jiayue, many things are not like when we were young, we are not people who can vent our anger just by arguing with each other. You are an adult, you should know that there are too many things that you have no choice but to do.


    How could Cheng Jiayue not understand this logic? She just couldn''t help but feel angry. How great were they when they were young? Why did they become like this when they grew up? If that was the case, she would rather not grow up. After all, growing up was too exhausting, and she had to understand a lot of truths. It was truly tiring to pretend to be different.


    Just as she was about to speak, she was pulled by Jiang Wan Yan. Cheng Jiayue was startled, and when he saw Su Mu Qing looking back at him with a serious expression, he immediately turned around. The person behind him was huge, and even the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Unknowingly, Su Muchang had already went past the human wall and came to him. With a kind smile, he glanced at Cheng Jiayue and chuckled.

 C27

    Su Muchang said softly. "It''s been a while since Jiayue saw me, so it shouldn''t be as shocking as this, right?"


    Cheng Jiayue frowned, she subconsciously went over to Jiang Wan Yan''s side and replied: "What''s the matter?!"


    Su Muchang didn''t mind Cheng Jiayue''s guarded look at all. She seemed to be used to it, but she didn''t care about it at all. Jiang Wan Yan couldn''t read much from''s gaze, so she turned her head to look at Su Mu Qing.


    The Xia Kingdom''s situation had always been complicated. The State of Qiang was a small country, and because it produced jade, it was very rich, but the ground was narrow and there were very few people. It had to be attached to the strong Xia Kingdom, which was one of the main reasons why the Xia Kingdom Emperor wanted Jiang Wanyan to be intimate with him.


    He was clearly smiling with a gentle smile, but his eyes were icy cold. At that time, she couldn''t tell what he was thinking, but now, she knew that he was protecting her, protecting the person she needed to protect. She couldn''t let others easily guess his thoughts.


    Su Muchang patted Su Mu Qing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Third brother is so lucky. Father still loves you the most.


    When he said ''Grand Princess of Qiang,'' his gaze subconsciously drifted towards Jiang Wan Yan. Jiang Wan Yan felt even more uncomfortable.


    Even though Su Muchang did not have that overbearing appearance, her heart still felt extremely uncomfortable, as though there was a huge rock blocking her path.


    Especially the way Su Muchang looked at her. Looking at a commodity.


    Su Mu Qing pushed away the hand that Jiang Wan Yan had placed on his shoulder and pulled it into Jiang Wan Yan''s hand. He said in a casual tone, "Thank you for your concern." After which, he pulled Jiang Wanyan and was about to leave this place.


    However, it was clear that Su Muchang did not want them to leave so quickly. While the two princes were talking with the princess standing beside them, a majority of the people tactfully moved aside to avoid being scolded.


    Therefore, there were basically no people that stood too close to them around. When Su Muchang spoke again, he also said something that Jiang Wan Yan could not understand.


    "I remember that the day of mother''s death is coming soon." Su Muchang laughed and spoke as he raised his eyebrows, "At that time, I will burn some paper money to thank you for raising me."


    Jiang Wanyan was confused by what he said. It seemed a little too rich.


    When Su Mu Qing heard this, he clenched his fists and sneered, "mother does not need your concern. You are now Imperial Concubine Wen''s son, so do not be mistaken.


    Jiang Wanyan''s head exploded. She. Had she misunderstood?


    Could it be that Su Muchang wasn''t the biological son of Imperial Concubine Wen? That. What was his relationship with Su Mu Qing?


    When Su Muchang heard this, he finally restrained his expression, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash: "You''re right, I should not have called her Empress again. She''s just a concubine, you guard her well, and even if it''s the path of the Yellow Springs in a hundred years, I still do not wish to meet her again."


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Cheng Jiayue''s face turned white, and spat at Su Muchang''s back: Big Brother Muqing, ignore him, he''s like this! "I always feel like I''m amazing."


    Su Mu Qing smiled, but it was unknown if he really did not care about it or not. "Did you see Second Brother? He''s not with you? "


    When she mentioned Su Mulang, Cheng Jiayue''s expression became slightly better. She pointed at him with her mouth: "I''m not here, and I didn''t come to pick me up. God knows where he went, I don''t even care about him."


    Although he said it like that, his eyes still looked around. He was a bit disappointed as he spread his hands: "Xiao Langzi is probably busy right now, maybe he is talking about love with some young lady, hmph."


    Although Su Mulang and Su Mu Qing were not born from the same mother, Su Mulang''s mother was a very open-minded and straightforward girl.


    In the past few years, the girls in the palace exchanged batch by batch. Some died, while the others went insane. Only the Imperial Consort Zheng still continued to act according to her will, neither fighting nor snatching, relying on her family''s unique charisma to stay as steady as Mt. Tai in the imperial harem.


    Since Su Mulang was young, he had helped his royal father out of the palace. His royal father had relied on him, as well as the Zheng Family.


    Cheng Jiayue''s words did not sound right, as though she was jealous. Su Mu Qing saw through it and asked: "If the Emperor hears that you called him Xiao Langzi even while you were still in the palace, you would definitely spank him. Maybe he really went to do something? It''s not like what you said, you don''t know what my second brother looks like? "


    Cheng Jiayue tilted his head and snorted: "I''m not going to look for him, in case he says that I''ve ruined his plans."


    With that, he made a face and went back to that circle, playing with the girls as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Wanyan looked on in envy. When she was in Qiang Country, she didn''t have such a playmate.


    She still vaguely remembered that there was a beautiful girl in the palace when she was very young, but she was still too young. At that time, in her memories, she could only vaguely remember that she was a girl with big and beautiful eyes. She loved to smile, and when she smiled, she had two dimples, like a porcelain doll.


    Later.


    She never saw the girl again, did not remember her name, or did she ever look for her. I don''t remember.


    If she were to ask Yu Yan now, Yu Yan would say that she was stupid, and that it was probably just a dream.


    However, Jiang Wanyan knew that it wasn''t a dream. She didn''t ask anymore, and the older she grew, the more she didn''t dare to ask, nor did she dare to investigate. She was afraid that if she knew something bloody, she wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Now, looking at Cheng Jiayue, she was extremely envious.


    Su Mu Qing stared blankly at her for a long time. Jiang Wan Yan would often be in a daze, but she herself might not know this. She was always easily stunned, and sometimes, even when she saw a bird on a tree, she would be in a daze for a long time.


    This kind of feeling of leaving one''s hometown, having no family, and having no one to rely on. He understood as well. Because he understood, he wanted to protect her even more.


    Just as she was about to ask Su Mu Qing and the others where they were going, she heard shouts coming from afar. The eunuch''s thin and long voice was heard, and Jiang Wan Yan was afraid that he would faint from the shouts, "The emperor is here! The empress had arrived! The Imperial Concubine Wen had arrived! Imperial Consort Zheng has arrived! "

 C28

    The last time Jiang Wanyan had entered the palace, she hadn''t seen Imperial Concubine Wen and Imperial Consort Zheng. It was understandable that Imperial Consort Zheng didn''t like wading in muddy water, but why hadn''t Jiang Wanyan appeared in Imperial Concubine Wen as well?


    But it didn''t matter. He had never seen anything before, so he had to see it this time.


    Although they had only called for a few empress dowager, there were still quite a few concubine s who had come along with them. Most of them were young and beautiful newlyweds, probably young concubines who had just been selected to serve at the palace.


    "Greetings to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Greetings to the empress. The empress has lived for thousands of years."


    "Greetings to the Imperial Concubine Wen and the Empress, the Empress is extremely fortunate."


    A large group of people kneeled in unison as soon as they entered the palace. It wasn''t until the emperor''s salute crossed the bridge and reached the island that they heard the emperor''s mosquito-like voice from afar, "Rise."


    Su Mu Qing pulled Jiang Wan Yan along. Their country of Qiang did not have the rule of kneeling like this. She was just used to wearing Xia Kingdom clothes, so she was not familiar with the way she knelt.


    Once the emperor was seated, the empress suggested, "The island is too small, and there are so many young ladies that it''s hard to avoid being crowded. Chenqie feels that it would not be too solemn if the young people gathered together and placed a table in front of them."


    As soon as the empress''s voice fell, the Imperial Consort Zheng chuckled and said, "Today is the birthday of Imperial Consort. Your concubine feels that the empress''s suggestion is very good.


    At this point, if the emperor was unwilling, it was inevitable that some of them would refuse to give face to the empress. They nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    The Emperor opened his mouth, and very quickly the eunuchs and little maid began to spread the word of the Emperor, quickly setting the tables and stools down.


    Jiang Wan Yan let out a long sigh of relief and complained, "That girl Yu Yan, she was afraid that I would embarrass the Duke Palace, so whatever weight she had, she would bring a hairpin to my head. However, it''s fine if she wore it for a long time, sigh, in the future, there will be less of these banquets, I don''t really like them."


    Su Mu Qing laughed, "I don''t like it either."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a familiar voice shout, "How did you find me?! Where''s your mama?! Your mother is at the island in the middle of the lake, why aren''t you going! "


    Jiang Wanyan curiously looked out, but she saw Cheng Jiayue standing there with a face full of collapse, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. There was a little girl on her legs that was not even as tall as her butt, and she was innocently looking at her, giggling: "Sister Jiayue, you want to hug me?!"


    Her childish voice was adorable as the mama behind her wanted to hug her and coax her softly. "Princess, the empress is still waiting for you. Come back later."


    Jiang Wan Yan suddenly understood. This little kid should be the legendary Princess Zhaoyi who liked Jiayue a lot?


    Imperial Consort pouted her mouth to avoid the mama''s hand as she whined, "Imperial Consort wants Big Sister Jiayue to hug him, no. "I don''t need a wet nurse!"


    After saying that, he rubbed Jiayue''s body again. Jiayue was about to go crazy, he swung his leg, "Quickly go find your mother, don''t pester me!"


    Su Mu Qing laughed, and said softly: "Jiayue doesn''t like children, she is a child herself, and Imperial Consort does not remember to eat or beat others, so she suffered a loss at Jiayue''s place, and turned her face around and forgot."


    How nice it is to be a child. No enmity.


    She only remembers the sweet candy that you bought her, and only remembers the smell of your body that she likes. Her pure heart and soul have pure eyes, and she knows that Jiayue looks fierce, but in reality, he''s just a big kid.


    The Imperial Consort was unwilling to let go. Tears filled her eyes as she stared at Jiayue.


    Jiayue was also unwilling to hug her, she stubbornly turned her head to look at Imperial Consort.


    could not take it anymore, but he had no choice but to compromise and pick her up fiercely. "What are you crying for, you only know how to cry. Carry you to your mother''s place, don''t come and bother me anymore!"


    The Imperial Consort succeeded as she hugged Cheng Jiayue''s neck and kissed him, chuckling foolishly.


    Cheng Jiayue held back her anger for a while, raised her hand to wipe the saliva on her face, and walked towards the island in the center of the lake.


    When Jiang Wan Yan saw the mama, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was probably afraid that Cheng Jiayue, the Overlord, would do something to offend the Empress.


    After Jiayue walked for a while, the table returned to normal. Su Mu Qing peeled a banana for Jiang Wan Yan and was just about to give it to Jiang Wan Yan, when a hand suddenly reached out to grab the banana.


    Su Mu Qing frowned, but just as he was about to throw his tantrum, he saw the tired Su Mulang sitting down by the side.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Su Mu Qing''s face full of resentment. He did not know that this banana was being peeled for Jiang Wan Yan, so he said in a vague tone after eating it, "Third brother, don''t be so fussy over eating one banana from you, right?"


    He didn''t want to fuss over it. Su Mu Qing let out a long breath, picked up another piece of bamboo, and asked carefully: "Where did you go? Jiayue can''t find you either, you were pestered by the Imperial Consort to the point of losing your temper, you better be careful not to vent it all on you later. "


    Su Mulang waved his hands: "Don''t mention it, I feel that the mother has some objections to me, you know that I have gone back to the capital with great difficulty to report on my work, but she, on the other hand, had said that she wanted to test my skills, and specially found five masters to come to my house early in the morning to fight. I was almost late. That guy, that guy, he didn''t let me go at all. I''m still hurting all over! "


    Su Mu Qing suppressed his laughter, and passed the newly peeled banana to Jiang Wan Yan: "Really? Imperial Consort Zheng is naturally doing this for your own good. You have the bloodline of the family of generals, no? Did you win? "


    Su Mulang arrogantly patted his chest, a little too hard, making him hurt a little, but he still grinned: "Of course, why don''t you see who I am!" After saying that, he saw that Su Mu Qing did not believe him and added guiltily, "mother said, if I can''t get down from the ground in thirty moves, I will win!"


    Only then did Su Mu Qing retract his gaze, suppressing his laughter. On the contrary, Jiang Wan Yan was unable to hold it in and burst out laughing, choking on the banana in her mouth.

 C29

    It was really easy for her to choke. Su Mu Qing understood this point.


    Previously, he watched her acting coldly, but now, he was extremely nervous. He even gouged out Su Mulang, making her feel confused, as if he did this on purpose.


    It wasn''t easy for Jiang Wanyan to recover from her shock, and the singing and dancing performance on the other side also began.


    Xia Kingdom''s singing and dancing was very gentle and attracted the attention of most people. Su Mu Qing looked at it and suddenly asked, "Can you dance?"


    Jiang Wanyan''s eyes were filled with anticipation. She took a sip of water and remained silent for a while before replying: "I know how to swing a blade."


    Su Mu Qing blushed with shame. It was better not to throw your head off when you''re right.


    Seeing that his expression had changed, Jiang Wan Yan suddenly put down the cup in an unconvinced manner, "My blade technique is very good. My master is the number one warrior of Qiang, the assassination attempt just now happened suddenly and there were too many people. You can''t doubt my blade technique! Otherwise, let''s go back and have a duel! "


    However, her Master had said that if you lose, you won''t lose. The reason why she said this was because it was impossible to take back her words. This was the same as throwing out water to marry her daughter.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t expect Jiang Wan Yan to be so interested in this sabre technique. He bitterly smiled. Could it be that he really wanted to teach her a lesson? That girl was already overturning the sky. Forget it. "Right, you''re right. The main problem was that the situation at that time was too complicated!"


    Only then did Jiang Wanyan give up, and she laughed proudly: "My Saber has always been with me, and every female in Qiangang Country will have one. When they have a man they like, they will give this Saber that protects their life to that man, and express that they are willing to give their lives to him, never leaving him."


    That blade originally had this kind of meaning; no wonder Jiang Wanyan had a very unhappy expression when she took her blade away.


    It was just that ¡­


    Su Mu Qing frowned and approached her, almost kissing her. Such an intimate action in front of everyone scared Jiang Wan Yan to the core, causing her ears to turn completely red, "What are you doing!"


    Su Mu Qing raised his eyebrows and supported her from behind. "So, why didn''t you give me your knife?"


    Jiang Wanyan was so nervous that she started to stutter. She quickly pushed Su Mu Qing away, pretended to be fierce, and said while gritting her teeth, "Didn''t you already take it?! How can I give it to you if it''s not on me? "


    Su Mu Qing was enlightened. So that was the case. Immediately, he felt relieved in his heart and giggled.


    Su Mulang, who was at the side, had already eaten two bananas, three oranges, and a bunch of grapes. Since he was unable to endure the two couples who were chatting and flirting beside him, he interjected: "Third brother, I''m still beside you.


    His face was filled with hidden bitterness and extreme dissatisfaction.


    Su Mu Qing did not say anything more, but from afar, he saw Su Muchang bringing a jug of wine with a wine cup towards them.


    Su Mulang suddenly thought about the matters of the Qing Ya Village. He almost stood up and wanted to hit her, but he was stopped by Su Mu Qing who shook his head lightly. "Don''t be rash."


    Su Muchang took a good look at the two''s actions, and before long, they were in front of him. He looked at Jiang Wan Yan with the same gaze as before, then poured himself a cup of wine: "Come, third brother, I, your brother, have yet to congratulate you on marrying such a beautiful lady. Don''t take the words you said just now to heart, otherwise you would harm our brotherly relationship."


    Su Mulang heard and sneered: "Speaking of which, your face doesn''t turn red. With your ability, I won''t be able to learn it.


    He poured himself a cup of wine and clinked it with Su Muchang. Before he could even speak, he saw Jiang Wan Yan stand up and pour him a cup as well, saying, "Thank you for your congratulations."


    Su Mu Qing couldn''t say this, but Jiang Wan Yan could see it. That was why it was the same when she stood up.


    This time, his target was Jiang Wanyan. After drinking a cup of wine, Su Muchang continued: "When I first heard that this ignorant Third Brother of mine went to Drunken Flower Lodge on the wedding night, I was worried about you, sister-in-law. Now that the two of you are acting this way, I am relieved."


    Is it really true that everyone has to talk about their wedding night before they give up?


    Jiang Wanyan knew that there were definitely many people discussing whether or not they were sharing a room with each other. There were plenty of people waiting to see a joke, but Jiang Wanyan did not care at all.


    "You care too much, don''t you?" Su Mulang was extremely unhappy, he frowned and stood up, "Did you purposefully come here to find things to say? "Fine, I have some questions to ask you!"


    Su Mu Qing was afraid that Su Mulang would act impulsively, so he didn''t say anything in front of Su Muchang.


    Su Muchang just so happened to turn his head to look at Su Mulang, so he did not see him.


    "What''s wrong?" What questions do you have that you came here specifically to ask me? " Su Muchang laughed, making people feel that everything was within his expectations.


    Su Mulang raised his eyebrows, looking as though he was not used to him, the surrounding voices were noisy, but he still said softly: When I was young, I thought you were a big brother, and at that time the relationship between us three brothers were all gold and silver, and now that we are all grown up, you have changed even after going through some things, I have nothing to say, since we all have our own things to do, but what disappointed me the most was that you did not let go, you were looking at the sky and your hands were stained with blood, so many innocent people, and you did not fear recompense yourself?


    Su Mulang was not stupid, and did not speak directly. Jiang Wan Yan had been staring at Su Muchang''s expression the entire time, if it was really him who did it, at least there would be some subtle changes.


    However, Su Muchang had completely not changed. He was as calm as still water, maintaining the same smile: "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I think you''ve misunderstood something."


    In this kind of situation, either it was really not Su Muchang''s doing, or this person''s shrewdness was too deep, to the point where no one would be able to find any clues.


    The emperor was not far away and he did not want to cause trouble for the mother. He could only give a furious sneer and poke Su Muchang on the chest, "Stop pretending and I''ll tell you this, this matter is not over. Just you wait, when we dream at night, I sincerely hope that you can sleep well!"

 C30

    30. Women in Wen Family


    After he finished speaking, Su Muchang finally stopped smiling and gently put down the wine cup in his hand.


    Jiang Wanyan thought that he was going to say something, but he didn''t expect him to only look disdainfully at Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang, before turning around and leaving.


    Su Muchang did not think much of these two brothers, this was the first intuition that Jiang Wan Yan felt.


    At this time, on the island in the lake, Cheng Jiayue had already brought Imperial Consort to the empress''s side. She bowed to the empress in an uneasy manner, "Empress, Imperial Consort was just with me.


    The empress still remembered what happened earlier, but seeing that there was nothing wrong with Imperial Consort at this moment, she happily pounced on her. "Imperial Mother."


    He didn''t want to say more and only extended his hand to say that Imperial Consort had carried him over. He spoke in a courteous tone with a face devoid of expression: "Imperial Consort is young, it''s been hard on you."


    After working so hard, she had finally gotten rid of Imperial Consort, who was following her. Cheng Jiayue prepared to leave silently from behind, but when she looked through the cracks in the crowd, she saw an extra well-dressed woman sitting beside Imperial Concubine Wen, speaking to him shyly with her head lowered.


    The girl looked familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Cheng Jiayue''s curiosity was piqued, she looked around at all the concubine, looking for a seat to prepare for Imperial Consort Zheng, and then went over.


    Imperial Consort Zheng was looking down at Su Mulang, who was talking to Su Muchang, and wondering what was going on. Then, she saw Cheng Jiayue''s little head stick out: "Imperial Consort Zheng."


    Amongst all the mistresses in the palace, she also liked Imperial Consort Zheng the most. Perhaps it was because of her personality and personality, or perhaps it was because of Xiao Langzi, but in short, the two of them were on good terms with each other.


    Seeing that it was Cheng Jiayue, Imperial Consort Zheng then patted her chest and laughed: "This girl, are you sincerely trying to scare me?"


    These words made the Imperial Consort Zheng''s personal palace maid, Ke Er, smile. Cheng Jiayue lifted her face and pouted, "Aunt Ke Er is laughing at Jiayue.


    Imperial Consort Zheng reached out to pinch her face and said softly, "Why did you think you came all the way here? "Not with Lang''er?"


    "Little Lang." Her mouth was short and she almost shouted her mistake. She immediately reacted and changed her words as her heart almost jumped out of her throat, "Big Brother Lang came too late, I was entangled with Imperial Consort."


    After that, she had a face full of resentment, Imperial Consort Zheng had long known what she was secretly calling Su Mulang, and seeing her like this, she almost couldn''t hold it in and spat out.


    "Imperial Consort likes you, why do you seem to be avoiding her?" Imperial Consort Zheng glanced at the empress''s position and sure enough, Imperial Consort was moving closer to the emperor, with the tone of a empress. "The empress dowager loves Imperial Consort the most, as the empress has a good temper, I also want a daughter. I still don''t have that kind of luck."


    Her Majesty was in a bad mood. Such a banquet was too tiring, so she did not come.


    Jiayue stuck out her tongue, and mischievously said: "I am just your daughter, the Empress, right? I am so much prettier than the Imperial Consort." After saying that, she laughed and thought of her business, "Empress, look at the Imperial Concubine Wen''s side."


    Imperial Consort Zheng looked over, because the lady''s clothing and aura was obviously different from the others, she could see her clearly: "Are you talking about that girl? What''s wrong with her? "


    Cheng Jiayue blinked her eyes, "I look pretty familiar, I can''t remember where I saw it all of a sudden."


    It turned out to be a little idiot!


    The Imperial Consort Zheng shook her head and chuckled: "This is Imperial Concubine Wen''s niece, just fifteen years old. Taking advantage of this palace banquet, Imperial Concubine Wen probably wants to betroth this Miss Wen Family to the First Prince. I can see that this girl is delicate and pretty, but she has an indescribable seductive aura, lacking the liveliness that a person of her age should have."


    Hearing that, Cheng Jiayue quickly touched her face with gold: "Esteemed Empress, look at me, I am also 15 years old, am I lively? "I''m pretty, but not pretty?"


    This Canton Princess was really a clown. I can''t blame her for liking him, everyone in the West Dawn Palace liked her.


    Imperial Consort Zheng glared at her: "You''re the most handsome, lively, and adorable girl I''ve ever seen, okay?"


    Cheng Jiayue shook her head proudly: "Of course, how could Imperial Consort Zheng have bad judgement?"


    After knowing that the young miss''s identity was actually Wen Family, Cheng Jiayue immediately had a plan.


    After thinking about it, Imperial Concubine Wen still felt that his clan''s young lady was the best, and she didn''t know if Su Muchang knew of this matter, but she was sure that this young miss would definitely go and meet Su Muchang. Originally, he thought that this banquet was meaningless, she didn''t think that there would be a good show to watch so quickly.


    Cheng Jiayue squinted her eyes and laughed for a while before saying to the Imperial Consort Zheng, "Imperial Consort Zheng, I''ll go down first. I''ll go see if Big Brother Lang has come.


    Imperial Consort Zheng nodded with a smile: "Go, slow down, don''t fall."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that Cheng Jiayue had already walked far away. The Cheng Jiayue that she remembered seemed to still be the little girl who was running around in the Western Palace while knocking her teeth out.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. That little girl, whose voice had turned hoarse from crying, had already become a big girl. Time was truly unforgiving.


    When Cheng Jiayue came out of the island, he saw Su Mulang from afar with a sullen face talking to Su Mu Qing, who was obviously trying to calm him down. Jiang Wan Yan looked around and spotted Jiayue first.


    Cheng Jiayue was concerned about the Miss Wen Family in her heart, she quickly went over and mysteriously raised the corner of her mouth: "You guys would definitely not be able to guess what I saw on the island in the lake!"


    Su Mu Qing did not reply. Instead, it was Jiang Wan Yan who asked with interest, "What did you see?"


    Cheng Jiayue rolled her eyes a few times, then laughed: "Imperial Concubine Wen also brought her niece into the palace, I think that it was Longsong Stronghold that made Su Muchang a wangfei, then Miss Wen Family is so pretty, so gentle, Imperial Consort Zheng always says she is pretty."


    Su Mulang frowned when he heard this: "Nonsense, my mother only praises you. If she praises someone else, it probably wouldn''t be a proper praise either."


    liked hearing those words, so she laughed foolishly and nodded: "That''s true, the Imperial Consort Zheng said I''m the most beautiful, I think so too, but ah, I see that there might be a good show between Su Muchang and the young miss, let''s watch out, I am very curious."

 C31

    Cheng Jiayue was very curious, but the other three of them looked to be in a bad mood, especially Jiang Wan Yan.


    Seeing that no one else agreed, Cheng Jiayue was a little unhappy. She stomped her feet and shouted: "Xiao Langzi!"


    Su Mulang couldn''t stand her and was afraid that the little overlord would do something against him. He quickly stood up and walked over to Cheng Jiayue''s side and said to Su Mu Qing, "I''ll go take a look with her.


    Su Mu Qing shook his head. "The more people attract attention, the worse it will be."


    Cheng Jiayue pouted unhappily: Big Brother Muqing already has a lover, and will not love Jiayue anymore, hmph.


    Jiang Wan Yan could only look on helplessly as Su Mulang dragged him away. She couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t easy for Su Mu Qing to bear with Su Mulang for so many years.


    There was no one else around, only the two of them. Some things were easier to ask than others.


    "You." Jiang Wanyan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything more. She kept feeling that it wasn''t good to suddenly ask such a strange question.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t think much of it. The side of his face that drooped down to pour the wine was especially pretty. The tone that was softly emitted from his nose carried a hint of charm. Jiang Wan Yan touched her burning earlobes and stopped speaking.


    "What''s wrong? "You''re weird." Su Mu Qing poured a cup for her and asked softly, "Do you have something to say to me? "Just say it, what are you hesitating to do?"


    Jiang Wanyan was silent for a moment. She felt that what Su Mu Qing said was reasonable, and that there were some things that needed to be known.


    "I heard Su Muchang say, ''The day of mother''s death is soon to come''. He shouldn''t have said that, should he? " Jiang Wanyan frowned. Su Muchang was the son of the Imperial Concubine Wen, so no matter what, it was not his turn to call Su Mu Qing''s mother "mother".


    Su Mu Qing''s hands paused for a moment.


    He raised his head and quickly scanned Jiang Wanyan, then softly said, "He''s my big brother."


    "I know he''s your brother, but." As Jiang Wanyan spoke up to this point, she stopped. Su Mu Qing''s words did not sound right.


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t dare to continue as she had some very strange thoughts put together.


    "Yes, he''s my brother." Jiang Wanyan sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling goosebumps all over her body when Su Mu Qing spoke honestly.


    No one had ever told her about such a thing. Even Cheng Jiayue had never mentioned it.


    "Then. You mother, she ¡­ " Jiang Wanyan asked the most despicable of questions. It was obvious that she saw Su Mu Qing''s expression turn sour.


    It was probably a taboo story. The way the Emperor treated him now, maybe. It was also related to this matter.


    "This matter is too complicated. If I have the chance in the future, I will tell you everything." He smiled and stiffly changed the topic, "Look over there, is it the Imperial Consort?"


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t even think about this issue. She followed Su Mu Qing''s line of sight, and looked over. Who else could it be other than the Imperial Consort who was running along the lush, flowery path?


    The Queen looked at the little girl and started searching for Cheng Jiayue everywhere. Jiayue and Su Mulang went to grab Su Muchang''s braids, but they were done for by Imperial Consort.


    "Let''s go over." Su Mu Qing stood up and pulled Jiang Wan Yan''s hand towards the Imperial Consort.


    The mama behind Imperial Consort was very heavy, and her clothes were complicated. She wasn''t as nimble as Imperial Consort and couldn''t catch up to her at all.


    Imperial Consort was currently a very active age. After getting rid of the senior servants, he felt that he was pretty good, but in just two seconds, he was caught by Su Mu Qing, who had been charging towards him from the sky.


    At the beginning, she had struggled a little, but after taking a good look at Su Mu Qing''s face, she was like a deflated ball as she lowered her head.


    Su Mu Qing squatted and pulled Imperial Consort along, while Jiang Wan Yan stood there looking at her with a smile.


    "Where''s your mama?" Su Mu Qing raised his head and looked around. The Imperial Consort stood there with his mouth pursed, not saying a word.


    "You''re not talking? Then, I will send you back to the island in the center of the lake? " Su Mu Qing tried to scare her and acted fierce.


    Imperial Consort was so anxious that she was about to cry. She spoke in a childish voice as she held onto Su Mu Qing''s arm, "Brother Qing Qing, I lost you because I couldn''t catch up with you."


    Su Mu Qing sighed and helped her to straighten her messy skirt: "Why are you so unruly? Don''t learn from Jiayue, you are a princess of the Xia Kingdom, you need to be dignified and reserved, do you understand? Now that your mother knows, we''re going to imprison you again. "


    Imperial Consort''s head almost reached her chest as she groaned and shook her body, "Brother Qing, don''t tell Imperial Mother, Imperial Consort will give you some sweets to eat."


    Saying that, he fumbled around his body, taking out a crumpled piece of candy paper after a long time, "The candy seems to have been eaten by me."


    Su Mu Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he picked her up, "I won''t eat the candy, you be good and listen to me. I''ll bring you out to play, are you thinking of going to Jiayue again?"


    Imperial Consort nodded obediently.


    "Not now, Jiayue has matters to attend to, I will bring you over later, okay?" Although the Imperial Consort loved to run and cause trouble, she was still an obedient child.


    She heard that there was something wrong with Cheng Jiayue, so she gave a dejected snort. She did not speak again, and was carried by Su Mu Qing for a long while before she opened her mouth again, "Then Brother Qing, don''t tell Imperial Mother."


    Su Mu Qing nodded and agreed, but Imperial Consort still extended her finger out, "I want to pull the hook."


    Jiang Wanyan did not interrupt the entire process. Sometimes, she felt that Su Muqing was living a very contradictory life, but at the same time, she was living a very carefree life. He adapted very well and did very well.


    After stabilizing the Imperial Consort, she sat down and stared wide-eyed at Jiang Wan Yan.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before the Imperial Consort pointed at Jiang Wanyan and asked Su Mu Qing, "Brother Qing, who is she?"


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t wait for Su Mu Qing''s reply as she said herself, "I am Imperial Consort Jing."


    She suddenly understood and shouted: "Are you that ugly Princess from Qiang?" Then, feeling that something was wrong, she quickly explained, "I heard it from the mama."


    Jiang Wanyan blushed with shame. So it was because everyone thought that she was ugly that the Emperor had decided to betroth her to Su Muqing. One could imagine how much the Emperor disliked this son of his.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Jiang Wanyan pointed at her face: "Ugly?"


    Imperial Consort shook her head honestly, "Not ugly, they''re just spouting nonsense."


    The words of a child sounded very comfortable. Jiang Wan Yan was just about to reach out to pinch Imperial Consort''s face when she heard a commotion not far away. Many people suddenly surrounded them, as if something had happened.


    Jiang Wanyan and Su Mu Qing exchanged glances. Seeing that the people beside them did not know what was going on, they also followed the large group over to see what was going on.

 C32

    32. Wen Yanxue


    Once he was there, he heard Cheng Jiayue''s quivering voice: "You speak with evidence, this place is owned by the royal family, and not your Wen Family, why are you being so fierce?!"


    Following that, another angry female voice could be heard. Although she was furious, she could still hear that it was a very gentle girl. "Isn''t it obvious that the princess is bullying others by using such unreasonable words?"


    She had guessed it right, but the situation was developing in a different direction.


    Cheng Jiayue brought Su Mulang and chose a concealed place to squat. They could see Su Muchang through the cracks, and using Cheng Jiayue''s words, it was as if they were waiting for a rabbit.


    Su Mulang treated her as usual and the dignified Second Prince was also squatting here, disregarding his image.


    The two of them waited for a long time before they saw the palace maid beside Imperial Concubine Wen bringing Miss Wen Family over from the island. Their goal was obvious, and they rushed towards Su Muchang.


    Cheng Jiayue was especially excited as she poked Su Mulang with all his might: "Did you see that? What did I say? The Imperial Concubine Wen was definitely prepared for Su Muchang! These two bastards have to look at each other to see green beans! "


    In fact, it was just to give Su Muchang a glance and follow the procedure. Everyone was well aware that Su Muchang was even smarter and the palace maid mentioned the identity of a young miss of the Wen Family, mentioning that the Empress really valued him, then Su Muchang would understand what the Imperial Concubine Wen meant.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen had previously mentioned the matter of choosing an imperial concubine. To Su Muchang, no matter who her concubine was, it was nothing important. As long as they could help him, it was fine.


    Who knew that Imperial Concubine Wen had really taken care of him and brought him here during the princess'' birthday banquet.


    Since it was something that the Imperial Concubine Wen thought highly of, and since there was nothing bad about this young lady, Su Muchang was naturally happy. He exchanged a few words with the young miss of the Wen Family, and the gentleness and gentleness in his words quickly made the young miss of the Wen Family relax.


    "My daughter is Wen Yanxue." Her voice was so soft that it made Cheng Jiayue puke in disgust.


    Wen Yanxue had long heard of the Great Prince''s reputation. He was a handsome and elegant man, and his reputation was well-deserved. She was afraid that he would marry someone else. Now, it seemed that her aunt truly cared for her.


    The two chatted passionately, but they didn''t talk about any critical issues. At the beginning, Cheng Jiayue was still listening attentively, but later on, she had a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Did it have to be at this time for the two of them to talk about love? Can''t you tell me a little about the Imperial Concubine Wen? Or Wen Family?


    When Su Mulang saw that Cheng Jiayue''s expression changed and couldn''t control her temper, no one could care less about her. She stood up with a whoosh, with a few leaves still hanging from her head, coincidentally meeting Wen Yanxue''s gaze, and took two steps back. Unluckily, she stepped on a rock, causing her to almost fall down.


    Cheng Jiayue did not even look at her. She patted her skirt and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Su Muchang, "Listen to the corner of the wall? You still want to leave after hearing this? Who gave you two dog guts? "


    "Bold dogs? Did you call my dad a dog? Who gave you the guts? " Cheng Jiayue rolled her eyes and cursed back, she did not lose her composure at all, she had already been looking down on Su Muchang for a long time, and if everyone wanted to go against her, she would go against her. She did not believe Su Muchang would dare hit her.


    Sure enough, Su Muchang''s expression changed three times as he pushed Cheng Jiayue away. "You''re doing very well.


    Cheng Jiayue''s voice was loud, and quickly attracted everyone''s attention. The palace was a magical place, even if there was the slightest movement, they would still be surrounded.


    When Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing arrived, they saw Wen Yan arguing with Cheng Jiayue, and she looked like she was about to vomit blood from Cheng Jiayue''s anger.


    Su Mu Qing pushed through the crowd and walked over to Su Mulang''s side. Su Mulang was protecting Cheng Jiayue unconditionally anyway, although he knew that she was too impulsive and unreasonable, but everything was the same. She would be talked to privately, and in front of outsiders, Cheng Jiayue would not even think about bullying her.


    It was precisely because of this that Cheng Jiayue was exceptionally tyrannical, proudly sticking her tongue out at Wen Yan.


    However, how could the daughter of the Wen Family be a simple person? After a moment of anger, she calmed down, and saw that the Third Prince had also arrived. If such a thing were to happen to the Emperor, no matter who was in the right or wrong, his aunt would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Imperial Concubine Wen had already informed Wen Yan of her presence and told her to stay far away from the Residence of the Marquis. Thus, when she saw Su Mu Qing, Wen Yan Xi calmed her emotions and put on a smile as she pulled on Su Muchang''s sleeves: "Forget it, your highness. "Don''t hurt our friendship, everyone."


    Wen Yanxue''s sudden change in expression startled Su Muchang, let alone Cheng Jiayue, who was waiting for Wen Yan to lose control just a moment ago.


    Su Muchang looked at the surrounding people and waved, "What are you looking at? Stop looking, why are you gathered here? "


    Su Mu Qing frowned and dragged Cheng Jiayue away, while the Imperial Consort in his arms tactfully did not lie on Cheng Jiayue''s body.


    Halfway there, he met the senior lady who had followed him from the crowd. Su Mu Qing then passed Imperial Consort to her and said, "Jiayue and I both have something important to take care of right now. Imperial Consort is good, I''ll bring you candy next time."


    Imperial Consort refused to let go, her face looked like she was about to cry.


    It was still Cheng Jiayue who patiently consoled her and promised to come and play with her tomorrow before sending off this little ancestor.


    Su Mu Qing''s head hurt so much that his head started to drop. "Didn''t I say to be careful? What exactly is going on? "


    Su Mulang explained everything that had happened, causing Su Mu Qing''s head to ache even more. He rubbed his glabella and sighed, "Jiayue, you are already an adult, you can''t be so willful when doing things. You should consider the consequences."


    These words seemed to be spoken to the Imperial Consort just now. These two girls did not make anyone relax, but in comparison, Jiang Wan Yan was much more stable. She would never act rashly, nor pester you to get to the truth.


    Cheng Jiayue was not convinced, she pouted and retorted: "Then there is no rule against me squatting there, didn''t he say anything?"


    With that, he quietly glanced at Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang''s faces and said playfully: "Aiya, Big Brother Muqing, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to do it, I guarantee that I won''t be like this the next time!"


    Su Mu Qing glared at her with a headache. "Is there a next time?"

 C33

    Since the situation was already like this, Cheng Jiayue was meaningless. Jiang Wanyan said softly, "That Wen Yanxue is not simple, her emotions are controlled so well. She was able to settle this matter in just a few short sentences. I don''t think she''s a weak person."


    Cheng Jiayue was confused: "She looks so weak, and when I pushed her, she fell!"


    Amongst the four of them, only Cheng Jiayue probably did not notice the pocket-sized dagger that was hidden in Wen Yan''s palm.


    This dagger was very rare and valuable, and it consumed a lot of materials to make. Normal people couldn''t afford to make it, but using this sort of pocket-sized dagger required accuracy and wrist strength in order to hit the enemy without anyone knowing.


    However, the dagger was too small and its attack power was limited. Normally, it would not be able to kill a person.


    Wen Yanxue''s dagger should not be poisonous, but if he forced her into a corner, even if he gave her two cuts, no one would be able to prove that she was the one who did it. It was just as Cheng Jiayue had said, her soft and weak outer appearance was actually her best protection.


    Wen Family had put in a lot of effort, so it seemed like she was going to make some big moves.


    Jiang Wanyan wasn''t clear about the situation in the Xia Kingdom, but it wouldn''t be any better for the State of Qiang to engage in internal strife like this.


    They tossed and turned for an entire afternoon, finally arriving at the banquet. The emperor spoke too much nonsense. Perhaps it was because of the wine, but he never stopped talking. Thus, everyone''s food was always interrupted.


    Cheng Jiayue waited for a long time, but before she could find the pearl that she especially liked, she had already dragged a little maid who was serving dishes to her and asked, if she had to add another dish, little maid did not dare say that it was not possible, and could only report it to the main chef, and made a special dish for Cheng Jiayue.


    Just as she was happily eating, the emperor suddenly raised his wine cup and spoke again. He could only wrap it around his mouth and raise his cup as well, rolling his eyes invisibly.


    Because the dishes were placed some distance away, Jiang Wanyan''s clothes were not suitable to move around much, so it had always been Su Mu Qing personally helping her with the food. Imperial Consort Zheng watched from afar and suddenly laughed: "The Emperor is still worried that the Princess of Qiang and Qing Er might not get along well, isn''t it good to see them now?"


    The Emperor put down his wine cup and nodded his head in an unenthusiastic manner. "It''s a good thing that he''s doing well. I still need to keep an eye on him when he''s fighting all day. Troublesome."


    Imperial Consort Zheng didn''t say anything more. The Emperor was a person in the shadows back then, so it was normal for him to not be able to see the truth. As an outsider, it was normal for the Emperor to feel disgusted with her.


    It was already good that the Wen Family was not affected by what he had planned. She could not, and did not want to interfere in this matter.


    Imperial Consort Shu had suffered from such a huge change. If she could survive it, she might be able to make a comeback. It was just that she couldn''t get past that hurdle and destroyed the relationship between Su Muchang and Su Mu Qing.


    Therefore, things in the world are unpredictable. One might not necessarily be able to be proud of their entire life just by being happy for a short period of time. The person with the most luck is the person who is able to take care of things.


    Jiang Wanyan did not understand much about the Imperial Consort Zheng s, so Su Mu Qing gave her each and every one of the Empress and concubine s that sat on her seat. In the future, they would visit the palace and not call out the wrong people.


    She didn''t think she''d have any chance to enter the palace. Apart from the empress dowager who might summon her, she really couldn''t think of a third choice.


    "The Imperial Consort Zheng is from a family of generals. If you want to learn martial arts, you can also ask the Imperial Consort Zheng for help. Let the Empress teach you a lesson. "I need to train a bit." He refused to let go of this matter. Jiang Wanyan''s face sank as she looked at him. Instead, he was smiling even more happily.


    The main character today was the Imperial Consort. The Emperor didn''t want to cause trouble, so from the beginning to the end, he never caused Su Mu Qing any trouble.


    Halfway through dinner, Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wanyan left the palace early because of an excuse. The eunuch reported to the emperor, and the emperor nodded his head. Then, they were able to leave the palace early.


    Just as the two of them were saying that no one could disturb their peaceful walk, after walking for a while, they heard Cheng Jiayue''s shout. She dragged Su Mulang along with her and asked angrily: "Aren''t you guys going too far, you didn''t even say anything after leaving, if it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, I wouldn''t have been able to see you guys!"


    Su Mulang shrugged and did not say a word.


    "It''s boring inside, I just don''t like Wen Yanxue''s look, everyone treats her like a treasure, is Imperial Concubine Wen that amazing? Was the Wen Family that amazing? "Tsk." After saying that, he walked forward and gave a command, "Follow them and let''s go to the mansion to drink."


    "Which prefecture?" Before Jiang Wanyan could react, she was already dragged away by Su Mu Qing.


    Cheng Jiayue said with a look of disappointment on her face, "The carriage we are riding in is of course the manor. Where else can we go?"


    Jiang Wanyan blushed with shame. What was going on these past few days? Had the King''s Manor become a restaurant?


    But there was no point in rebutting it, Cheng Jiayue climbed onto the horse carriage and ordered the carriage driver to leave the imperial city.


    Along the way, Cheng Jiayue continuously talked about Wen Yanxue because they were sitting so close to each other, so during this meal, it could be said that Cheng Jiayue basically ate at the same table as Wen Yanxue.


    She danced and danced with joy, almost describing Wen Yanxue as a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Jiang Wanyan had repeatedly corrected the contradiction in her words, but in the end, Cheng Jiayue had retorted back unreasonably.


    Su Mu Qing leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Just listen to her. After she''s finished venting her grievances, we''ll quiet down. If you go against her alone, you''ll end up talking too much instead."


    Jiang Wan Yan pursed her lips and started laughing. When Cheng Jiayue saw her, she puffed her cheeks and said, "Big Brother Muqing, are you talking bad about me again?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the carriage shook violently. The sound of a groan could be heard outside. The next moment, the horse let out a long and frightened howl and charged forward with the carriage out of control!


    Cheng Jiayue was so frightened that the horse carriage swayed left and right, the four of them were flung back and forth, they did not know what happened to the horse carriage, and the carriage driver was definitely not around anymore. Su Mu Qing clenched his teeth as he opened the door to the carriage to take a look, it was already a residential area in front of them, if the horse carriage lost control and went into walls or houses, the people inside would definitely be dead!


    With great difficulty, he managed to move out and pull the reins. However, no matter how he pulled the horse, it was unable to calm down. Su Mu Qing frowned and shouted, "The horse must be injured! You guys get ready, we have to jump off the train! "

 C34

    Su Mulang protected the two young ladies, and used his strength to kick away the tailgate at the back of the horse carriage. A cold wind suddenly blew in, Cheng Jiayue screamed out and grabbed onto Su Mulang''s arm: "I''m not jumping! I dare not! "He will die!"


    The situation was critical, and Su Mulang was not able to react in time to comfort Cheng Jiayue. He could only look worriedly at Jiang Wan Yan: "Third Sister-in-Law, can you do it?!"


    Jiang Wanyan tried her best to stabilize her body, nodded her head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. You protect Jiayue and jump first."


    Su Mulang stared at her for a while. Obviously, he was still worried, but Su Mu Qing was almost unable to pull the horse down. He realized that the horse was bleeding underneath its body and that it must have been hurt by something.


    "Jump!" he screamed.


    Jiang Wanyan knew that she couldn''t drag it out any longer, so she quickly pushed Su Mulang forward: "You go first!"


    Cheng Jiayue cried out even more miserably, "Xiao Langzi, are we going to die here?!"


    Su Mulang shouted loudly, "Stop talking nonsense." With a calm heart, he hugged Cheng Jiayue tightly to protect him and leaped down. After rolling a few rounds on the ground, he stopped.


    "Alright!" Su Mu Qing replied, "Jump!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the two of them leapt into the air together. The horse had lost a large amount of blood, so no matter if it had hit the wall or died, it would inevitably die.


    This person must be crazy to do such a thing in the capital city. He wanted everyone to die.


    Su Mulang was the most miserable of them all. He felt that his left arm seemed to be broken and he couldn''t even raise it.


    Jiang Wanyan and Su Mulang were still fine, it was just that their clothes were torn and bruised. Cheng Jiayue was protected very well and did not have any major injuries.


    The three of them ran over to help Su Mu Qing up. His face was in so much pain that it was turning pale, and beads of sweat were flowing down unceasingly. Jiang Wan Yan was frightened, and seeing that he was holding onto his arm and didn''t dare to touch it, she could only ask anxiously: "What''s wrong?!" What happened to his hand? "Does it hurt?"


    Su Mu Qing rested for a while before saying hoarsely, "It might be broken."


    Jiang Wan Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. She glanced at Su Mulang, who released Cheng Jiayue and knelt down: "I''ll carry him, we need to hurry back to our residence!"


    Jiang Wan Yan nodded her head as she gently supported Su Mu Qing onto Su Mulang''s back. In order to reduce the damage done to Su Mulang''s arm from the trembling, Su Mu Qing used his other hand to carry his severed hand as they ran towards the Prince''s Mansion without stopping.


    Fortunately, there were no other changes along the way. When Zhang Rui saw his prince, he was so scared that he almost cried. He rushed out to find a doctor.


    Cheng Jiayue stood on the side with a pale face, watching Jiang Wanyan order her men around. Su Muqing was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, so she just silently endured.


    When Zhang Rui pulled the doctor back, the doctor didn''t even wear a single piece of clothing, he kneeled down shakily, and was immediately lifted by Su Mulang. Quick, look at the hands of the Prince! "


    The doctor, who was a lot older, trembled in fear. He went over and touched the bone, and his face relaxed a little.


    Jiang Wanyan moved closer and asked, "How is it? Is it broken?!"


    The doctor shook his head, wiping away the sweat on his forehead, "Princess, don''t worry, Prince''s hand isn''t broken, it''s just dislocated. Because I used too much strength, this old man can straighten it out, but the moment when it hurts, I''ll have to trouble Princess to put Prince on the bed, and use a cloth to cover his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue."


    Only then did Jiang Wan Yan feel as if all her energy had been sucked away from her. She touched the chair and sat down, then pointed at Zhang Rui.


    Su Mulang had followed her in, leaving her alone with Cheng Jiayue.


    Cheng Jiayue did not speak the entire time, and only now did she dare to ask: "Big Brother Muqing. Nothing will happen to you, right? "


    Jiang Wanyan turned around and smiled at her, "It''s fine. It''s fine if you can go back. It''s really fortunate that you didn''t break."


    In fact, what she really wanted to say was that she was lucky that she didn''t die.


    Only then did Cheng Jiayue start crying. She raised her hand to wipe it and said: "Is it because Jiayue stirred up trouble today, that''s why someone wants to deal with us."


    For now, this was the only explanation she could come up with.


    Previously, Su Muchang had sent people to attack Su Mu Qing multiple times, but what happened afterwards was that he did not know of the situation. Today, when they left the palace, there were already people trying to kill them.


    Jiang Wanyan stepped forward and patted her head as she gently said, "There have always been people who wanted to harm us. They colluded together, and it''s not your problem at all. No matter what happens, they will still make a move on us. Don''t cry."


    Cheng Jiayue wiped away her tears and pouted: "Then can''t we fight back! Why do we always have to get beaten up! "


    Jiang Wan Yan was startled, then heard a low growl from inside. Not long later, the doctor and Su Mulang came out, with relaxed expressions on their faces: "Royal Consort, the bones have been reattached, there''s nothing major wrong."


    Jiang Wan Yan nodded and told Zhang Rui to bring the silver back. When the three of them entered the room, Su Mu Qing had already sat up.


    Su Mulang looked at Cheng Jiayue''s red eyes and knew that she must have cried before, so he patted her head and comforted her, "Why are you crying again? Isn''t this fine? Don''t cry. "


    Cheng Jiayue nodded her head and grinded his teeth: "Why do we have to be beaten up. Xiao Langzi, can''t we just fight back?! Let them have a taste of our power! "


    Su Mu Qing''s eyes were extremely calm. After hearing Cheng Jiayue''s words, he slightly raised her head and said, "You''re right, we shouldn''t always wait for others to harm us. We have to fight them back, and let them know that we are not to be easily bullied."


    With that, he looked at Su Mulang: "The Wen Family has ill intentions, I want to help Su Muchang take the throne, I am an unfavoured prince, I don''t have a mother family''s power, and I don''t have any ambition to become the emperor, I just want to protect my own safety. But since we have reached this step, then we will help you take the throne, then let''s compare ourselves with Su Muchang, and see who is stronger!"


    Su Mulang didn''t react and pointed at himself in a daze: "What did you say? Seize the throne? "Me?"


    Su Mu Qing laughed and nodded to indicate that he had not misheard. "Yes, it''s you. I will help you."

 C35

    After seeing Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang off, Jiang Wanyan sat down next to Su Mu Qing: "The situation is complicated, do we have to leave this muddy water?"


    Su Mu Qing''s expression was cold and solemn as he enunciated each word clearly, "He is not willing to let me go, so why should I cower?"


    Su Muchang''s grudge with Su Mu Qing sounded too complicated, it was not something that could be explained in one or two sentences, but for his own blood brother to have a grudge with him, Su Muchang must have long treated the Imperial Concubine Wen as his biological mother.


    "If Su Muchang were to inherit the throne, do you think we would still be able to live?" Su Mu Qing suddenly smiled at her, "I had this plan since a long time ago. Qing Yi also existed to protect her life. Since it still exists, I should use all my strength."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a cold female voice coming from outside the door, "Your Highness, we''ve caught them."


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, Su Mu Qing had already sat up and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    Jiang Wanyan had thought that a group of people would come in, but it was only Gao Lanxuan who came in. She knelt in front of the door and did not raise her head: "I''ve already controlled myself. Since when did the prince want to meet someone?"


    Su Mu Qing then asked another question, "How is the investigation into the massacre of the village going? Is it Su Muchang''s doing? What''s his motive for doing this? "


    Gao Lanxuan''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then she lowered her head even further, "Subordinate has yet to find any definite evidence. Your Highness, please forgive me."


    It was indeed hard to find. In the entire village, not a single person was left alive, not even a single breakthrough point. Qing Yi couldn''t find any clues, which showed that this matter was definitely not done on a whim.


    If we capture them, they will be even more careful. You guys have to be careful too, don''t have too many casualties, get He Pao to help you, and let go of what you have on your hands. Su Mu Qing instructed calmly. He had already recovered and his expression was no longer as ugly as before.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." She had been working for Su Mu Qing for many years and knew Su Mu Qing''s temperament. Back then, when the carriage was in trouble, according to the customs of the Qing Yi organization, as long as there was no danger to their lives, they did not have to show themselves.


    If he let that person run away, Su Mu Qing might really be angry at him.


    "Have you examined it?" Su Mu Qing continued to ask.


    Only then did Gao Lanxuan slowly raise her head. It was the woman who had entered the palace the other day and was about to be assassinated to save Jiang Wanyan. Jiang Wanyan''s pupils contracted.


    "This subordinate has examined him and he was very stubborn. He didn''t say anything, but checked his entire body and collected everything that could be fatal. He hid poison in his nails and wanted to commit suicide. In a moment of desperation, this subordinate cut off one of his hands." Gao Lan Xuan said this with a special tone


    Calm, calm as if she wasn''t the one who did this. She was just calmly telling a story about someone else.


    Su Mu Qing, however, did not reprimand him. "Watch carefully. Tomorrow morning, I will personally interrogate them. There''s no need to torture yourself tonight."


    "Yes." After Gao Lanxuan responded, she left. However, Jiang Wanyan could see something else from her gaze just now.


    Gao Lan Xuan seemed to be hiding something.


    However, she had a master-servant relationship with Su Mu Qing for so many years, so Su Mu Qing should know more about it. If she were to say it like that, wouldn''t Su Mu Qing feel that she was provoking their master-servant relationship?


    After weighing the pros and cons again, Jiang Wanyan still decided to give it a try: "She''s Qingyi''s leader?"


    Su Mu Qing nodded slightly. "Gao Lan Xuan was one of the first to follow me and had participated in the construction of Qingyi. Now that she has developed into an intelligence network, Gao Lan Xuan has done a great service."


    From his tone, it seemed that he was a senior level character.


    "I saw that her eyes were dodging just now. Is she injured?" Jiang Wanyan asked out of the side of her mouth. However, Su Mu Qing shook his head with a smile and said no, telling her not to think too much into it.


    When she had reported the intelligence previously, she had felt that her master was overly pampered by the Princess of Qiang. Now, he had even mentioned the name of the secret organization, He Pao.


    She just couldn''t understand. Why?


    However, she had no way to keep her mouth shut for her master''s matters. She could only stay and keep an eye on Jiang Wanyan. If Jiang Wanyan did anything rash, she would definitely tie her up immediately!


    After Gao Lanxuan left, Jiang Wanyan didn''t say anything else. Su Muqing knew that it was good as long as she knew. Since his hand was injured, even Jiang Wanyan didn''t dare to sleep next to him.


    "It''s been a while. It''s fortunate that it didn''t break. Don''t move again. Be careful. Lie down and feel better." She frowned as she pushed Su Mu Qing back onto the bed and covered him with the blanket, nagging him. Su Mu Qing just smiled as he listened to her, and occasionally echoed her words. In the end, Jiang Wan Yan''s voice got softer and softer.


    "I''m going back to my room. Go to sleep." After working hard for the whole day, Jiang Wan Yan sighed. Ever since she married into the Xia Kingdom, she had fallen into a huge trap. The more she struggled, the more suffocating it became.


    It was rare for Su Mu Qing to not keep her, he just told her to rest well.


    After Jiang Wan Yan went out of the room, she saw Zhang Rui anxiously circling around her. Seeing Jiang Wan Yan come out, she quickly went over and asked: "Royal Consort, has the Prince fallen asleep yet?"


    Jiang Wanyan nodded: "It''s time to go to sleep. You should get some rest as well. There won''t be any major problems."


    Zhang Rui then let out a sigh of relief and laughed: "That''s good, our Duke has been through many calamities and has a tough life, even Duke Yan cannot take it away."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to send Jiang Wanyan back to her room. Jiang Wanyan waved her hand to indicate that there was no need to trouble her.


    The Wang Mansion road at night was still as difficult to identify as before. Jiang Wanyan finally walked down this road and felt very confident in herself.


    Before she even entered her own yard, a person suddenly came out from the shade of a tree at the entrance of her yard. Jiang Wan Yan was wearing a dress and tripped over herself, but that person covered her mouth and dragged her under the shade of the tree.


    In the Royal Mansion, Jiang Wanyan did not panic, nor did she struggle much. Su Muqing had just been injured, and she firmly believed that Qingyi''s men were definitely surrounding the Prince''s Mansion, but this time, the person holding her back was a little puzzled. He loosened his grip and coldly said: "Pretend to remain calm, what kind of trick are you playing?"


    Jiang Wanyan slowly turned her head and sighed. It really was her.

 C37

    Jiang Wan Yan raised her head and looked at Gao Lan Xuan for a long time before clicking her tongue three times. She felt that her martial arts skills really weren''t worth much. If she met Gao Lan Xuan again, she could ask her about her Qing Gong.


    With this thought, Jiang Wanyan felt that Gao Lan Xuan probably didn''t want to do it, but she could do it through Su Mu Qing.


    Just like that, he fell into a deep slumber.


    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. When Yu Yan came to wash her up, Jiang Wan Yan had already walked around the room a few times.


    "Princess, the Prince is already waiting for you to eat." Yu Yan''s movements were extremely quick. She was used to only giving Jiang Wanyan a light bun in the Duke''s Palace, so she didn''t need to wear so much jewelry.


    He got up so early? When Jiang Wan Yan rushed over, Su Mu Qing was ordering Zhang Rui to scoop her porridge. He was clearly not that good, but in front of her, he always seemed to be good.


    During the meal, Su Mu Qing did not say anything. From time to time, Jiang Wan Yan would look at him and he would notice her. Even though he would smile back, he could not hide the worry and worry in his eyes.


    The doctor from before had been waiting outside for a long time. Because it was too late yesterday, he only did some simple work. Today, he brought everything he had and came back to fix Su Mu Qing''s hands.


    After the meal, Zhang Rui brought the doctor in. He knelt down and greeted with a lowered head, and when he got up, he even held onto his medicine box.


    The doctor had instructed him to take good care of them for at least half a month before disassembling them for exercise. Otherwise, it would be easy to leave behind any side effects.


    Zhang Rui followed suit. Seeing that Su Mu Qing had no intention to say more, he invited the doctor out to receive his reward.


    "I''ll stay at home for a few days. Don''t go out." Jiang Wan Yan took the tea cup that Yu Yan brought over and placed it beside his hand as she said softly.


    It was impossible for the people in the palace not to know that such a thing had happened to him. Even now, no one had come to inquire about it. The situation in the Prince''s estate was still as it seemed.


    Su Mu Qing still didn''t say anything. Jiang Wan Yan felt that he was being a little too silent, and there must be something going on in his heart.


    "Isn''t the day of your mother''s death coming soon? But I still don''t know about your mother. If I give her some incense, would she not like me? " After staying silent for a while, Jiang Wanyan felt that they should find a topic to talk about.


    As expected, Su Mu Qing reacted when he heard this. He didn''t look at Jiang Wan Yan and only said gently: "My mother wouldn''t mind so much. If you want to hear it, I can tell you too."


    The secrets of the palace were always especially interesting. Jiang Wanyan had just finished instructing Yu Yan to go over to that plate of pastries, but she never expected that she would have such a story to tell.


    Su Mu Qing laughed lightly, "You''re extremely excited when you talk about this, as if I''ve really hidden a lot of secrets."


    Jiang Wan Yan raised his eyebrows: "That''s right, you just hid a lot of secrets ah. Anyway, I don''t know anything. If you continue on like this, I feel like I''m going to suffer."


    Su Mu Qing shook his head. "You''re the only safe one if you don''t know anything. Idiot."


    "Tell me now, you promised me before." Jiang Wanyan''s eyes turned into crescent moons. She had initially wanted to distance herself from Su Muqing, but now that the thought of alienating the Prince''s Manor had faded, she was almost unable to recall it.


    Su Mu Qing paused for a moment. He glanced at Jiang Wan Yan''s abnormally expectant expression, then sighed and stood up, "The day after tomorrow will be the anniversary of the death of my mother. There are some things that I still need to prepare.


    Jiang Wan Yan was stunned.


    Why didn''t you say anything else?


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Jiang Wanyan reached out to pull him back, "Don''t lie to me." "Although I can''t help you, but you can tell me, don''t hold it in in your heart."


    Su Mu Qing''s brows were still twitching. "I went to interrogate someone this morning."


    He seemed to be implying something in his words. After hearing that Jiang Wan Yan had interrogated someone this morning, Jiang Wan Yan was silent for a moment before she tentatively said: "Yes." Do you know what''s bad about it? "


    Su Mu Qing shook his head. "I didn''t ask anything. If I did, I wouldn''t be so passive now."


    Indeed, the feeling of being caught without being able to ask anything was very uncomfortable. Last time, it was the same for the assassin. Su Mu Qing never brought her along this time because he didn''t want her to face an even more brutal interrogation method.


    "Furthermore, he was not the only one who took action. Qingyi had even managed to kill one of them. This is not good for our situation. I am very worried." He finally spoke a bit of what he was thinking in his heart. Jiang Wanyan had thought that it was because his hand had been dislocated.


    "Ah?" There''s another one? " Jiang Wanyan was speechless, "Could they be split up? But there was no second accident. "


    Su Mu Qing nodded his head, "Yes, because their mission should be different. Moreover, the second person was hidden even deeper, so after the first person was captured by Qing Yi, they quickly retreated. I feel that their goal might be to kidnap someone or something, and they definitely won''t let us off so easily."


    At that time, there was indeed no one chasing after them after jumping off the horse carriage. Jiang Wanyan had thought that it was because the person had shot the horse and then left; she just wanted to teach them a lesson.


    In Su Mu Qing''s eyes, that person wanted his life.


    Because of this matter, Jiang Wanyan''s mood had also reached the bottom. The two of them did not discuss much, but she no longer had that kind of interest from before.


    The quiet time in the manor passed very quickly. Jiang Wanyan was still sighing with emotion about how Cheng Jiayue was still not used to the ruckus around him after all these years. She immediately uploaded the news from the Yongping Mansion that Cheng Jiayue had been grounded by the Mr. Yongping.


    Su Mulang was also called into the palace by the Imperial Consort Zheng.


    After accompanying Su Mu Qing in the mansion for two days, she was discouraged. On the morning of the third day, Yu Yan brought in a set of clothes that were pure white, with a few black lotus flowers embossed on the collar.


    Jiang Wan Yan was stunned for two seconds, then her heart suddenly sank. Today was the day of Su Mu Qing''s death, the mansion was so quiet that it was scary. Even Yu Yan did not dare to smile easily.


    She was a new Imperial Consort Jing and her mother-in-law had died early, so she could only bow in front of the monument. Jiang Wan Yan purposely gave herself a white flower as a hairpin, with her long hair tied behind her head, giving her an exceptionally refreshing feeling.


    Su Mu Qing was wearing only a pure black robe today. When he pushed open the door, it brought along a gust of wind. Seeing Jiang Wan Yan turn her head to look at him, he smiled: "Are you done?"

 C38

    38. Wei Family


    "Right."


    Jiang Wan Yan answered as she stood up. Yu Yan followed behind her, but was stopped by Su Mu Qing: "No need to follow me."


    As she finished speaking, she pulled her hand and walked out. Jiang Wanyan had thought that he was going to the ancestral hall where the memorial tablets of the Royal Mansion would be held. She didn''t expect him to pull her out of the mansion and into the carriage.


    "Where are we going?" She was a little confused. Su Mu Qing''s hands were a little cold. It was probably because the weather was very cool today.


    She had almost never traveled the roads of the capital, but she knew how bustling it must be as a capital. The carriage took a long time, turning many corners before finally coming to a stop in front of a grand and majestic house.


    After Jiang Wanyan got off the carriage, she scrutinized the mansion. Judging from its style, it should have been an official''s residence, and its specifications weren''t inferior to that of the Residence of Prince. From this, it could be seen that it was quite an influential official.


    However, the mansion in front of him had been in disrepair for a long time. Weeds were strewn all over the walls, as if no one had lived here for a long time.


    After the horse carriage left, Su Mu Qing pulled her back inside.


    Jiang Wanyan quickly pulled him back, "Where are we? Can we go in? Isn''t today the day of your mother''s death? Why are they still running outside? "


    Su Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. He raised his head and looked at the board that was no longer there and said softly, "This is the Wei Residence. It is the home of our mother."


    Imperial Consort Shu''s mother''s house?


    No wonder the Prince''s Residence was in such a predicament. It turned out that the mother was also in a dire situation.


    It was unlucky that the Emperor was fond of him, and didn''t have the help of the mother''s mother''s family.


    At this point, Jiang Wanyan didn''t struggle anymore. She obediently followed Su Muqing inside. When he snapped the knocker, Jiang Wanyan felt that it was strange. Was there someone inside?


    Su Mu Qing seemed to be aware of Jiang Wan Yan''s doubts as he said softly, "Uncle Zhang would come to the mansion to clean every year at this time, staying for three days. He was originally the mansion''s butler, so I didn''t bring the key back. Other than memories, there''s nothing else in this house. "


    Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, a dull sound of a door opening could be heard. In the small crack, Jiang Wanyan saw a face that had undergone many vicissitudes of life.


    His eyes were cloudy, and his hands and feet were not nimble. He looked at Su Mu Qing and did not respond until Su Mu Qing called out, "Uncle Zhang."


    Uncle Zhang was startled, then asked with a hoarse voice: "Is it the Duke Qing?"


    Seeing that he had recognized her, Su Mu Qing smiled. "It''s me, Uncle Zhang."


    Only then did the blank look on Uncle Zhang''s face turn into a hint of a smile. He opened the door and suddenly saw Jiang Wan Yan, who was standing next to Su Mu Qing, not reacting at all.


    "Uncle Zhang." Jiang Wanyan imitated Su Muqing''s actions and called out to him. However, the smile on his face froze for a moment: "This is?"


    "Let''s talk inside." Seeing the Uncle Zhang open the door, Su Mu Qing pulled Jiang Wan Yan inside. Indeed, they were standing at the door and did not look like they were talking at all.


    The furnishings inside were still the same, Uncle Zhang should have already cleaned them up, although the things were old, there were no dust on them.


    Su Mu Qing brought Jiang Wan Yan to the main hall and sat down. Although there were no other decorations, the main hall was still as empty as it was before. The grand occasion could be seen from this.


    Uncle Zhang was old and walked very slowly with his back bent. However, he still insisted on bowing respectfully to Su Mu Qing, who could be his grandson.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is my wangfei." Su Mu Qing went up to help the Uncle Zhang up. When he heard that Jiang Wan Yan was the princess, he wanted to kneel down, but he was hugged by Su Mu Qing.


    After he finished wiping, he pulled on Su Mu Qing''s sleeves and asked, "Prince Chang, you didn''t come? The Empress misses him. "


    Su Mu Qing sighed, "Uncle Zhang, you take a seat first. Grandfather and mother will definitely not blame you. You have already done very well."


    "This old servant still remembers, back then when the Empress brought you back to the manor, you were still such a big child, and this old servant even carried you before. At that time, the Wei Mansion was so glorious that even the eunuch who came to deliver a decree at the palace treated me with respect. Why did it suddenly happen? then everything has changed. "


    It seemed like the downfall of the Wei family had come too suddenly. Even now, this old servant still could not understand the meaning behind the words'' accompanying Jun Ruhu ''.


    As a subject, life and death, honor and disgrace, they were all within the mere thought of the Emperor.


    It was a common occurrence in ancient and modern times for Su Mu Qing to understand. However, this old man who had been a servant of the Wei Residence for his entire life was unable to understand.


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s all in the past now. There''s no more. " When Su Mu Qing said this, he choked up a bit. However, he quickly kept his voice down and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Yeah, there''s nothing else." The Uncle Zhang sighed and slowly stood up, "This old servant will go look at the lord''s room, all the things are in the ancestral hall, Your Highness can go, this old servant will still stay here to guard tonight."


    With that, he supported himself by the door frame and walked out. His rough hands caressed every piece of brick and tile here, giving off an inexplicable feeling of sadness.


    Su Mu Qing stared at Jiang Wan Yan''s back for a long time. He only came back to his senses after being pulled by Jiang Wan Yan.


    His eyes were slightly red, but he wasn''t crying at all. "Uncle Zhang is getting old, and likes to think about old times more. Let''s go, see mother, as well as my grandfather and grandfather."


    According to the ancestral system, after a concubine died, she would be buried in the Royal Tomb, so the memorial tablets could only be one tablet.


    The ancestral hall was placed in a courtyard at the back of the courtyard. The Wei Residence was very large and had extremely grand specifications. The more grand the atmosphere was, the more desolate it looked.


    The ancestral hall was empty and solemn, only seven or eight black memorial tablets were placed in front of it on the spirit altar, and fresh fruits and wine were placed on them.


    There was an iron basin on the ground, and beside the basin were piles of dark paper.


    Su Mu Qing lifted up his clothes and knelt on the cold and hard ground. With an ashen face, he kowtowed and said, "Grandfather, Grandfather, mother, Qing Er has come to see you."


    Jiang Wanyan was infected by his aura and also knelt down beside him, kowtowing as she said, "Grandfather, Grandfather, mother, I am Su Muqing''s wife. I will accompany him to visit you all today, and from now on, he will no longer be alone. I will accompany him."


    Su Mu Qing''s body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he did not expect Jiang Wan Yan to say something like this. His heart warmed as tears started to roll down his face.

 C39

    Fortunately, both of them had their heads buried, so no one saw them.


    After he kowtowed, Su Mu Qing picked up a piece of paper beside him, lit it up with a candle, and threw it into the metal basin.


    He passed some to Jiang Wanyan, and the two of them knelt side by side, not saying a word.


    Halfway through the paper, Jiang Wanyan thought that this silence would at least last until it was over. Unexpectedly, Su Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Didn''t you always want to know about my mother? I''ll tell you now. "


    "Now?" Jiang Wanyan was a little shocked. Did he have to say all this in front of the tablet?


    However, Su Mu Qing was not afraid. He nodded, and his eyes reflected the flames as he said, "My mother''s mother, the Wei family, is one of the three great families in the Xia Kingdom. Their power in the Xia Kingdom is great, so my mother has always had people that we want to enter the palace for."


    "My grandfather was the current emperor''s teacher of enlightenment, and after ignoring politics, my grandfather replaced him. At that time, the Wei family was the most illustrious family in the Xia Kingdom, and countless people tried their best to get close to them." Su Muqing paused and sat up straighter. "And at that time, the Emperor was still young. He was in need of the Wei family the most, so he always gave them authority."


    When Grandfather and Grandfather sent my mother to the palace, the empress dowager was very unhappy. She felt that my mother was an explosive the Wei family sent to the Emperor''s side, so for various reasons, the empress dowager promoted my Wen Family''s daughter to the palace. Because my mother''s mother''s family was the Wei family, when we entered the palace, we sealed the Imperial Consort Shu. At this point, Su Mu Qing suddenly raised his head to look at Jiang Wan Yan and chuckled, "My mother is very beautiful."


    These words were said randomly, causing Jiang Wanyan, who was completely focused on listening to the story, to be confused, "Ah?"


    Seeing that she had gone stupid, Su Mu Qing suddenly grinned. "You''re also very beautiful."


    This time, Jiang Wanyan''s face turned completely red, and she immediately lowered her head and said, "I''m talking about serious matters! No one can flourish to the extreme, and then what! "


    Su Mu Qing smiled for a while before restraining his smile. "The daughter of the Wen Family entered the palace and only gave a small title of nobility, and it was even given under the insistence of the empress dowager. At that time, the Wen Family wasn''t considered a big family, but because he was friends with the empress dowager''s family, the empress dowager favored his."


    "I heard from the seniors in the palace that when my mother first entered the palace, His Majesty really liked her. At that time, he doted on her a lot, and young emperors and beautiful concubines always had many possibilities of stories. It''s not going to kill her. " Su Mu Qing took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    He had never stayed behind to call anyone his father. In his heart, that man who was so high and mighty was not his father, but the Emperor.


    "Su Muchang was not born easy. At that time, the empress dowager did not want to have a child with the bloodline of the Wei family, and she kept indulging the concubine in dealing with my mother. It took a lot of effort before she was born, and the emperor really liked it. Su Mu Qing laughed mockingly, "Therefore, mother also has high hopes for Su Muchang, and sincerely hopes that he can do as the Emperor wishes."


    "With the first one, I never thought of having another one." "Perhaps it''s an accident. My mother has me again, and the imperial physician at that time said that I''m a girl, that''s why I signed up. I was born in a daze, and the only one that didn''t understand it was a boy."


    "At that time, the Wei family should have been in its prime. Possessing two princes would make it seem as if they were above the status of one man and tens of thousands of people." Su Mu Qing paused for a moment and looked at the tablet in front of him. "However, prosperity and decline are the destinies that every dynasty cannot escape."


    "The Emperor''s wings are already full, so naturally he can''t tolerate the Wei family being so powerful. He began to favor the Imperial Consort Wen, and intentionally or unintentionally, he drove them away. "These things are mostly told to me by the nuns. A few years ago, Qing Yi also found a few fragments, and even if they were pieced together, the truth of that year could only be infinitely close. If I really wanted to know, it would be almost impossible, at that time I was still too young. I can''t protect anyone. "


    What happened that year. Perhaps only those few people in the palace would know. However, everyone had their own opinions and opinions. What others saw and what they thought might not be true. In the end, too many people''s emotions were mixed in.


    It was almost impossible to truly restore what happened back then. However, a few major events should have been mild.


    Jiang Wanyan did not interrupt, but waited until Su Mu Qing had slightly calmed down before he continued, "The Wei family is weakened, and the crime is that our mother deliberately murdered the dragon embryo. We can''t find out what happened exactly, but the cause of the Wei family''s destruction is indeed this."


    "How much the empress dowager participated in? How much the emperor participated in? And how much the Wen Family participated in? I don''t know. At that time, my mother definitely didn''t know either. No one listened to her excuses, so the emperor doesn''t believe her." Su Mu Qing''s voice lowered, "Perhaps he knew that my mother was innocent, but he deliberately planned to do so."


    After that, in order to pacify Wen Family, or perhaps to reward Wen Family, the Emperor ascended to Imperial Consort Wen as his concubine, and the Wen Family was promoted as a matter of course, receiving a share of the Wei family''s spoils.


    Su Mu Qing was still young, so all of her hopes rested with Su Muchang. The emperor liked Su Muchang so much, she hoped that Su Muchang could take back her favour, and restore the Wei family''s decline.


    Because he was afraid of losing, because he was in a hurry to gain benefits, Imperial Consort Shu often scolded Su Muchang, hoping that he would be able to do the best.


    It was also around that time that Su Muchang was very close with Wen Ye.


    "Qingyi found out that Wen Family knew about the change in my mother''s mood at the time. He intentionally approached Su Muchang to get close to him and treated him extremely well. At that time, the mother often scolded him harshly, and the concubine said the mother did it because she loved me. " As the light in the Ancestral Hall gradually dimmed, Jiang Wan Yan felt that his body was a little cold, "This is probably the reason why after this, when a concubine is unable to bear children, Su Muchang is actually willing to be raised by a concubine."

 C40

    "Infertility? Was the Imperial Concubine Wen unable to have children back then? Why? Is it because of the small stuff? "


    This story was too long and complicated. Jiang Wanyan''s entire body was covered in goosebumps. The truth that Su Mu Qing could uncover was definitely not as tragic as what happened in the past. Perhaps this was still not the truth?


    The battles within the palace and the imperial court were always filled with sacrifices.


    "Concubine Wen could not bear children anymore. In order to punish my mother, using me as her concubine and depriving me of my title, she became her concubine instead, and at that time the emperor said that there was no need to raise two princes, as punishment, one should be given to her. In the beginning, he had chosen me, Su Muchang, to recommend myself to be her son. Su Mu Qing extended his hand to pull Jiang Wan Yan up. Jiang Wan Yan only felt pain in her knees and numbness in her legs. However, there was nowhere for her to sit in the ancestral hall, so she could only silently endure.


    I am an unfavoured prince, because I have the blood of the Wei Family flowing in my veins, but I have never felt disgraced. My grandfather, my grandfather, are all extraordinary people, and if Wen Family wants to support Su Muchang in becoming emperor, I will definitely not let them have the chance to do so. "


    When the two of them walked out of the ancestral hall, it was already noon. Uncle Zhang had already returned to the main hall and sat down.


    He had seen the greatest glory of the Wei family when he was still a middle-aged, robust man. He was the most respected steward of the Wei clan.


    With prosperity and decline, even the dynasty would topple, let alone a powerful official family.


    "Uncle Zhang." Su Mu Qing sat beside him. Uncle Zhang was old and his reaction was slow, his ears were no longer sensitive. He had to wait until Su Mu Qing called out for the third time before he reacted slowly.


    "Your Highness, this old servant wishes to ask Your Highness for a favor." He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. No matter how Su Mu Qing tried to pull him, he was unwilling to get up. "I beg Your Highness to grant this old servant''s wish."


    "What is it?" As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely help you. Su Mu Qing sighed. was the only person in the entire Wei Residence who had such a loyal old slave.


    Monkeys scattered when the tree fell. Back then, there were more than a thousand servants in the Wei Residence. Other than the Uncle Zhang, no one had ever returned to this place.


    This old servant has been a servant at the Wei Residence for the rest of my life. I don''t have a wife, wife, or children, and I don''t have much time left. Uncle Zhang refused to get up. He made up his mind and kneeled on the ground.


    "If you''re willing to stay here, it''s not impossible. It''s just that there''s nothing in the manor, so it''s not too convenient for you to stay alone. I''ll order two people to take care of you when we get back." Su Mu Qing completely understood the Uncle Zhang''s thoughts. Without a family, one would be a member of the Wei Residence for the rest of their lives.


    After receiving Su Mu Qing''s approval, Uncle Zhang seemed to have finally decided on the last thing in his mind. He nodded and stood up. Hearing that Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan were preparing to leave, he even walked them all the way to the entrance.


    When she didn''t know about these past events, Jiang Wanyan was extremely curious. Now that she did know, she felt her heart clogging up.


    She had never personally experienced many of the things involved and had only read about them in the drama books. Now, they were actually happening by her side. Jiang Wanyan felt that the human heart was extremely sinister and wasn''t speaking empty words.


    If even the person beside him had to make a move on him, then Imperial Consort Shu must have deeply loved His Majesty back then.


    Su Mu Qing had relied on the decline of the Wei family to survive for so many years until he reached adulthood. After he established himself as the successor of the king, the Wei family had become an imprint in the annals of history because of his grandfather''s passing.


    He definitely hated this in his heart, but without a helper and a backer, it was already difficult for him to maintain the glory of the Prince''s Mansion on the surface by himself.


    He still wanted to stay in the Land of Han-Yang, to eliminate Wen Family''s guard. Even so, Wen Family had never let him go, and Su Muchang had never let him go either.


    Qing Yi was initially established to find out the truth behind the fall of the Imperial Consort Shu and Wei Family, and then to protect herself.


    He had never thought that he would get married, much less marry the Princess of Qiang. He was a person without a family, so he treasured even more the Jiang Wan Yan who had drifted away with him.


    Everything happened for a reason. It wasn''t out of nowhere, much less out of the blue.


    Su Mu Qing remained silent. He didn''t know what to feel now that the Uncle Zhang''s request had left a mark in his heart.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that she should comfort him a little. Since she was far away from home, Su Mu Qing had always been very warm to her. Even if two people who didn''t have a family together, they could still have a family, no?


    "I understand your story now. No matter what happened in the past, everything has already passed. No matter how bad it is now, how bad can it be?" Jiang Wanyan suddenly spoke up and extended her hand to hold Su Muqing''s hand, "I''m not a good talker, but since we''re here, we''ll definitely get better. There''s always retribution for good and evil, don''t you want to be the emperor?"


    Su Mu Qing shook his head slightly and hugged Jiang Wan Yan, "What''s so good about an Emperor? He has a Zheng Family, and an illustrious mother. He has trained in martial arts since young, his literary skills are not bad, and the Emperor also likes him. If he were to fight for it, it would be far more advantageous than if I were to fight for it.


    Jiang Wanyan no longer spoke. Indeed, being the emperor was not necessarily the happiest thing in the world. She had already experienced too many difficulties and dangers.

 C41

    All of the servants in the Residence of Duke Jing were dressed in plain clothes today. Even the usually laughing Zhang Rui hid his expression and stood there sternly.


    Yu Yan did not know where they had gone to, so she did not dare to ask too much. Zhang Rui had instructed them not to talk loudly today, so they needed to be more quiet. She even held her breath while she served tea to Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan.


    If someone really came to visit him, he would feel uncomfortable instead.


    Jiang Wanyan understood his intentions, but she also felt wronged for him. She clearly had a father, but she lived like a ghost in the mortal world.


    The most heartless royal family was the Imperial Consort Shu. How could she have known that she would not be able to remember the day of the memorial when his family was destroyed despite showing such kindness?


    "Are you tired?"


    Su Mu Qing suddenly asked her. Jiang Wan Yan''s train of thoughts was immediately cut off, and she couldn''t hear him clearly. She subconsciously nodded her head.


    After nodding his head, his mind was still in a muddle. He then saw Su Mu Qing nod his head towards Yu Yan: "Help Princess Wang Fei rest for a bit, she''s tired."


    There was no smile on Su Mu Qing''s face, which made the string in Yu Yan''s heart tense up. The moment he gave the command, Yu Yan immediately rushed forward to support Jiang Wan Yan: "Royal Consort."


    Only then did Jiang Wanyan react as she hurriedly said, "I''m not sleepy, I was just thinking about something just now."


    Su Mu Qing smiled at her and caressed the white flower in her hair. "Go take a rest. Come find me at the ancestral hall when you wake up."


    She then waved her hand. "Help Princess Hua-Yang rest."


    He couldn''t win against Su Mu Qing, so his tone was a bit hard. It seemed like there was no room for negotiation. Jiang Wan Yan pouted and got up to return to her room.


    "Your Highness." Seeing that Jiang Wanyan had left, Zhang Rui felt it was a little strange. He approached her and whispered, "Prince, aren''t you going to let my wife kneel in the ancestral hall with you?"


    Zhang Rui sighed and followed Su Mu Qing out of the main hall. The prince had been like this when he was married, who would have thought that in just a short period of time, the prince would have already pampered his wife?


    After returning to her room, Jiang Wanyan still felt that something was amiss. Yu Yan even helped her to sleep as she said, "What kind of logic is this? Is the prince going out to eat?"


    Going out of the manor? To the Drunken Flower Lodge?


    Jiang Wanyan felt that that shouldn''t be the case. Su Moyu had already told her about Drunken Flower Lodge''s identity in the morning, so she wouldn''t give up so easily if she were to go to Drunken Flower Lodge.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Wanyan felt that it was better not to make wild guesses. Su Mu Qing''s mood was heavy today, so it was normal that he wanted to stay for a while. Why did he need to keep guessing here?


    After understanding this, Jiang Wan Yan''s heart felt a lot more at ease, "I''ll sleep for a while, you should also go sleep for a while, don''t wander around in front of him."


    She didn''t want anyone in the mansion to gossip that her little girl was keeping an eye on the prince all day long.


    Yu Yan agreed, and carefully helped her put down the veil before leaving.


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t sleep for long. She didn''t know what was going on outside, but she felt that it was very noisy. However, when she woke up, other than the sound of the wind, there was nothing else.


    Her head was a little dizzy, and she really couldn''t fall asleep. She felt that her position wasn''t right, which was why she was so tired the more she slept.


    "Yu Yan." She called out to the door. For a long time, no one came in.


    Has this girl not woken up yet? Jiang Wan Yan felt that it was a little strange. Yu Yan never slept soundly, but she had already woken up. How could Yu Yan not have made any movements?


    While thinking about this, Jiang Wanyan put on her outer robes. When she opened the door, there was only a young maid sweeping the courtyard. Seeing her come out, she greeted her, "Good morning, Royal Consort."


    "Did you see Yu Yan?" Jiang Wanyan nodded at her and casually asked.


    Who would have thought that this little girl actually knew? She pointed outside: "Reporting to the wangfei, just now Chief Manager Zhang called Big Sister Yu Yan away. It wasn''t long ago."


    What did Zhang Rui call Yu Yan for?


    Su Mu Qing had just said that if she woke up, she could go to the Ancestral Hall to find him. Zhang Rui was the supervisor, and Yu Yan was her concubine.


    However, Jiang Wanyan didn''t know where the ancestral hall was, so she could only pick a random servant to lead the way.


    When the servant arrived at the door, he refused to enter and only said that the servants were not allowed to enter.


    This was the truth. Jiang Wanyan had asked him to do his own thing, but when he entered the ancestral hall, he could vaguely see the people inside through the layers of black gauze.


    "Wan Yan?" Su Mu Qing''s voice came from the inside. He must have heard the sound of Jiang Wan Yan opening the door and entering. However, there were several layers of gauze between them, so Jiang Wan Yan wasn''t able to see everything clearly.


    "It''s me." She answered without even pausing in her steps. Before Su Mu Qing could say anything, Jiang Wan Yan had already arrived behind her.


    Su Mu Qing was kneeling in front of the same memorial tablets as the Wei Residence. Jiang Wan Yan was a little taken aback. He knelt here all afternoon just like that? That. Why were there two identical tablets?


    This is against the rules.


    Su Mu Qing seemed to be able to see through her doubts. He smiled and replied, "It''s just that I set it up to disturb my eyes and ears. It was specifically instructed by Grandfather before he passed away."


    "Wan Yan." You don''t have to kneel, your knees hurt. " His heart ached and he wanted to help her up, but Jiang Wanyan had coldly avoided his hand.


    "If you, a patient, can kneel, why can''t I kneel? Or do you regret not treating me as your own family? Then I will let Yu Yan clean up! We won''t disturb the river from now on! So be it! " Since she was already in Imperial Consort Jing, there was no reason for him to kneel down and sleep with her!


    What would happen if someone else found out? He still didn''t know what gossip was spreading!


    Su Mu Qing hastily pulled her back. "You know that''s not what I meant."


    Jiang Wanyan''s head turned, as if she was unwilling to listen.


    "What is it?" When Su Mu Qing heard Zhang Rui''s anxious voice, he felt as if something had happened.


    "Your Highness." Zhang Rui''s voice paused for a moment, it was probably because he ran too fast, he then sighed: "Someone suddenly came from Wen Family, I can''t stop them, they already rushed in without giving me any explanation!"

 C42

    Wen Family?


    Jiang Wanyan frowned. They had yet to find trouble with the Wen Family, but they actually chose this day!


    Su Mu Qing did not believe that Su Muchang would not interfere in this matter!


    "What are they doing here? How many people are there? " Su Mu Qing, on the other hand, was not flustered. His green robe was spread all around the Prince''s Mansion, and even if Wen Family came to cause trouble, she would not be able to gain anything from it.


    "There''s quite a lot of them, the one leading is the second young master."


    Zhang Rui was a very greedy person, he couldn''t do anything about it. Looks like this second young master of the Wen Family must also be a tyrannical master.


    It was a pity that Cheng Jiayue was grounded, and did not even have time to understand what was going on between her and Su Mulang. This was good, without the Little Tyrant Lord around, they would have a headache.


    "I know." He did not have much of a reaction as he said to Jiang Wanyan, "You really know how to pick your time, there''s no need to be too polite later. If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend them.


    He knelt for a long time, but was unable to get up. Jiang Wanyan helped him sit on the chair outside: "What''s going on with this Wen Family''s Second Young Master?"


    It''s just that his mother seems to be quite powerful. In the family, the one that was born directly into the family also has the power of fire and water, and the previous Wen Yanxue in the palace can only be considered as a side door. This Second Young Master should belong to our sect. Su Muqing rested for a moment, then rubbed her knees for Jiang Wanyan to analyze.


    "Why, is Imperial Concubine Wen so stingy? "My son is only willing to give up his son to a girl from a side door?" Jiang Wanyan sneered as she found this funny.


    After all, he was not his biological father, and it was ironic that the Wen Family had to support him while guarding against internal changes within the clan.


    "How would Imperial Concubine Wen dare to marry a direct blood relative of our sect to Su Muchang? His family''s background is not that big, and if she were to become the queen in the future, it would be impossible for his harem to grow up, so I still have to respect her, but the Wen Family''s appetite is just too big. " Now that he was more comfortable, she stood up and brought Jiang Wanyan out.


    Zhang Rui was still running around the door anxiously, seeing that Su Mu Qing had come out, he then heaved a sigh of relief: "Your highness has finally come out, if Your highness does not give me an order, the Gauguin in green will not listen to me, Wen Er is making a ruckus outside!"


    Su Mu Qing did not stop, but Zhang Rui followed him and trotted out, explaining the situation in front. Although he did not have much time, and explained it in a very brief manner, anyone could tell that the Second Young Master of the Wen Family was deliberately making trouble for him.


    When Su Mu Qing arrived at the main hall, he saw the Second Young Master of Wen Family lying on a chair with her legs crossed, eating a piece of apple.


    Imperial Concubine Wen was beautiful, and Wen Yanxue was also a refined beauty. When Jiang Wan Yan first saw this fat and oily Second Young Master of the Wen Family, she almost spurted out her mouthful of blood.


    How does it grow? Logically speaking, the Wen Family''s wives could all be considered beauties, so how could they have given birth to such a son?


    However, this was not the important point. That Second Young Master Wen had treated himself as the owner of the King''s Manor. When he saw Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan enter, he just raised his head and looked at them with his nose raised.


    Zhang Rui took a step forward, "Young Noble, this is our Duke and Princess, you should pay your respects."


    "Greetings? "My cousin has never been wronged like that since she was young. Your highness, please give us an explanation, otherwise ¡­" He fiercely took a bite of the apple, the thugs he brought were all standing behind him, looking extremely ferocious, "I, Wen Yongnan, am also not someone to be trifled with!"


    Wen Yongnan sounded like a mighty name, but the person in front of him didn''t deserve such a righteous name. Maybe calling him a "hoodlum" was more appropriate.


    "Is your cousin wronged? What grievance? How come I don''t remember which lady in the Prince''s estate was wronged by? " Jiang Wan Yan chuckled as she gave Zhang Rui a meaningful glance.


    Zhang Rui understood and took a step forward: "Young master, it''s better for you to relocate. I believe young master should know that our wangfei is from the Grand Princess of Qiang.


    Wen Yongnan stopped chewing the apple, and looked up and down at Jiang Wanyan. His tone was still filled with disdain: "Qiang Country''s Grand Princess? If the State of Qiang really has the ability to marry the Grand Princess to the Residence of Duke? The Xia Kingdom has the final say! I don''t have a good temper either! I did not attend the Princess Zhaoyi''s birthday banquet, but that does not mean that I do not know anything! "


    After he finished speaking, his gaze landed on Su Mu Qing''s hanging hand. He narrowed his eyes and stood up, "Look at the cycle of karmic retribution, it''s a retribution. Even the heavens are unable to see what happened to your hand. Could it be that they made too many enemies and received their retribution? "


    He still had the nerve to ask Su Mu Qing about his hands. Jiang Wan Yan felt that the Wen Family was simply too much and refused to admit to doing such a thing and still openly mocked Su Mu Qing. She did not get the scimitar in her hand, otherwise, she would definitely smack him in the face!


    Su Mu Qing was obviously not going to hold back. He glanced at the thugs behind Wen Yongnan, all of them had a fierce look in their eyes and were ready to skin Wen Yongnan alive.


    "The cousin you''re talking about is Wen Yanxue?" Su Mu Qing asked casually as he walked in front of Wen Yongnan, "What grievances can she have?"


    Wen Yongnan threw the apple in his hand to the ground. He was fat to begin with and threw an apple at Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing''s face was expressionless as he shouted, "Stop pretending to be stupid. Are you the one who instigated Yongping Mansion to do this? Who doesn''t know that she listens to you the most?! "


    "Oh? So what do you want? " Su Mu Qing smirked, completely not putting him in his eyes.


    Wen Yongnan thought that Su Mu Qing was terrified, and proudly shook his head: "I don''t need anything. You, and that Grand Princess thing, just kneel down and kowtow to us Wen Family, apologize and that will do."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows and laughed, and the group of people he brought along also started to laugh.


    The Residence of Duke Jing was no longer very weak. Since Wen Yongnan dared to charge in, one could imagine what a desolate scene it was in the past.


    "Kneel down?" Su Mu Qing raised his voice a little and stepped to the side. Wen Yongnan brought around thirty people along with him, which was neither too many nor too few, "What if I say no?"


    "No?" It was as if Wen Yongnan had his own way of doing things. Wen Yongnan laughed out loud, "Your Royal Highness, you better not refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. If you go against the Wen Family, do you want to take advantage of us?"


    "Young Master Wen Er is joking. How can the Wen Family''s position be offended by a small respected Duke Palace?"


    With that, he had raised Wen Yongnan up, and was so pleased with himself, as if he was already the head of the Wen Family.


    "However, I am too used to traveling against the wind. I don''t know if I should offend you or not." Su Mu Qing changed the topic of conversation and suddenly threw the cup beside his hand onto the ground.

 C43

    Wen Yongnan looked stupid, but Wen Family was still a rich and powerful person and was not too strict with his education. He could see some clues from Su Mu Qing''s words and actions.


    "What are you doing?!" He shouted at the people behind him, "Protect me! Protect me! "Faster!"


    The room was narrow, and he kept on retreating. But before he was completely surrounded, Gao Lan Xuan''s green clothes flashed, and blocked Wen Yongnan back into the chair, and at his neck was a shining blade.


    Wen Yongnan was stunned.


    Where did this girl who was staring at him with such a cold expression come from?


    The people he brought were even more confused. Should they go or not? They all looked at each other.


    There was no smile on Gao Lanxuan''s face as she said: "Move aside, you''re sitting in the prince''s seat."


    Wen Yongnan immediately raised his hand: "Move! I''ll move! Your knife. "


    "Cut the crap." She pulled Wen Yongnan to a chair and stood at the back of it. She nodded at Su Mu Qing and said, "Your Highness, please take a seat."


    Su Mu Qing brought Jiang Wan Yan to the main seat and sat down. On the contrary, the people that Wen Yongnan had brought all gathered in the middle of the hall, at a loss of what to do.


    "You stupid thing!" Wen Yongnan was so angry that he scolded loudly, he was afraid that the blade in Gao Lan Xuan''s hand, would not accept the difference.


    Zhang Rui became arrogant and stood next to Su Mu Qing with a smile: "Prince, how should we deal with these people?"


    "To barge into the palace, according to the laws of Grand Xia, what crime is this?" Su Mu Qing took a sip of tea calmly and asked.


    Zhang Rui immediately reacted and raised his voice, "In reply to your highness, barging into the Duke''s Mansion is a capital offense!"


    Wen Yongnan''s expression did not look good all of a sudden. "I am the second young master of the Wen Family! Who dares to do something to me! "


    "So what you''re saying is that, your Wen Family doesn''t even take the Emperor seriously?" Jiang Wanyan also sneered. Gao Lan Xuan had already appeared, and detaining Wen Yongnan and this group of brutes was within her expectations.


    "I didn''t say that! Don''t think you''re holding a knife to my neck! Then you can slander our Wen Family! "


    Wen Yongnan knew what it meant when some of the hats were stuck on him. He was not stupid, upon hearing that Jiang Wan Yan wanted to pin the hats on his head, he hurriedly replied, "I am just asking for an explanation on behalf of my cousin. Princess, don''t speak nonsense."


    After saying that, he winked at Jiang Wanyan as if he wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Really?" Then, for you to bring such a large group of people and blatantly barge into the Duke Palace, even making the Duke kneel down and apologize to your Wen Family, is it also the Wen Family''s fault? " Zhang Rui took over Jiang Wanyan''s words and questioned her.


    Who would have known that Wen Yongnan was even more arrogant? If it wasn''t for Gao Lan Xuan holding the blade, he would have almost jumped up from the stool. You dare to speak to Master like that?! "


    Su Mu Qing who had not made any movements smiled, then nodded at Wen Yongnan: "Second Young Master is right, since everyone is sticking to their own opinions, how about we all go to the palace to listen to the Emperor''s ruling?"


    Wen Yongnan actually rolled his eyes and considered Su Mu Qing''s suggestion.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that even the Xia Kingdom was a weirdo and knew her well. Up until now, she had never encountered anything normal. Even now, she really wanted to find some seeds to nibble on because this was an exciting situation.


    Naturally, in a place like Xia Kingdom, there was no such thing as the most thrilling, only the more thrilling.


    Before Wen Yongnan could think it through, a servant walked in happily through a pile of big men: "Reporting to the Duke, the King Duan is here, they are already at the door!"


    Su Mulang?


    Jiang Wanyan almost stood up from her chair. When Su Mulang entered the palace, Jiang Wanyan originally thought that the Imperial Consort Zheng would also let him avoid the limelight, but who would have thought that he would come out so quickly and go straight for the Prince''s Estate?


    "Please come in." Su Mu Qing stood up, and instantly ignored Wen Yongnan.


    Wen Yongnan was a little unconvinced, and shouted loudly: "Hey, you''re not the kind of person who is? Are you idiots here to perform an exhibition of knives? I might as well pay myself to hire you bunch of trash! "


    After he finished cursing, he raised his head to look at the still expressionless Gao Lan Xuan. "Heroic girl, how much silver did Su Mu Qing give you?"


    Gao Lanxuan glanced at him but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yongnan did not give up and continued to ask, "How much does he give you, I will give you ten times more! Let''s do it like this, release me and fight back against them. I''ll bring you back to the Wen Family, so you will have more face than staying in the Prince''s Mansion.


    He hadn''t even finished speaking before he was scared out of his wits by Gao Lan Xuan''s suddenly tightened sword blade.


    When Su Mulang came in, what he saw was such a strange scene.


    Jiang Wanyan was leisurely drinking tea in her seat of honor. There were more than thirty burly looking men standing in the great hall, as well as Wen Yongnan, who had been scared stiff by Gao Lan Xuan.


    Su Mulang and Su Mu Qing were not the same. When Wen Yongnan saw their posturing, he knew that he did not have a good ending from today''s trip out.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s wrong?" He looked at Wen Yongnan who was being held down by the skinny Gao Lan Xuan and was unable to digest it, "Did I miss something?"


    Jiang Wanyan stood up and gave him a seat. She smiled and said, "No, this is only the beginning."


    Su Mulang was still a little confused. He glanced at Su Mu Qing and said, "Third brother, what''s happening in the hall."


    Su Mu Qing introduced him enthusiastically: "Oh, you should be familiar with him, this is Wen Family''s Second Young Master Wen Yongnan, he brought a henchman with him to the main hall, Young Master Wen did not do anything, just barged into my manor, it was a small matter."


    Wen Yongnan''s face instantly turned pale.


    Su Mu Qing did not like the Emperor, but with him making such a ruckus, even if he could not win, he could still retreat. Now with Su Mulang and two princes standing here, how could he play?!


    Didn''t Su Muchang say that there would be no problem! Wasn''t this just playing with him!


    Sure enough, after Su Mu Qing said this, Su Mulang''s face darkened. What, the Wen Family does not put the Duke Palaces in his eyes anymore?! The Prince''s manor is also a place where they can casually barge in?! "


    mother''s body felt a little uncomfortable, so he stayed with mother in the palace for the past few days. When she talked about some things, mother also gave him a corresponding reply.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the sky outside was about to change.


    Wen Yongnan pouted and explained: "King Duan should keep a taboo, don''t let some muddy water get away."

 C44 Its not going to be that easy

    These words were said with great substance.


    It had not been one or two days since the Prince''s Mansion had been targeted, but Su Mulang knew that he had a good relationship with Su Mu Qing and was already on the ''hidden enemies'' list.


    Cheng Jiayue was a lady, and would marry in the future. She would not be able to inherit the title of Yongping Mansion, so she did not have any threats, she was safe.


    Su Mulang''s mother was a family of generals, and he more or less had the temperament of a martial family. The more others spoke in such a unclear manner, the more he disliked it.


    "Did Su Muchang ask you to come?!" Su Mulang and Su Muchang''s grudge was too deep. With so many lives in the Pure Cliff Village, he knitted his brows and interrogated Wen Yongnan, making him stupid.


    "King Duan. This. Where did that come from? " Wen Yongnan broke out in a cold sweat, and couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Then where do you start from when you barge into the King''s Manor?" Su Mulang was very tough, his eyes stared straight at Wen Yongnan, "This is a capital offense, no one can save you because of your contempt for the royal family."


    Wen Yongnan swallowed his saliva, "A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I was a bit reckless and wanted to explain this to my cousin. Prince, look at me, I''ve been restrained like this. Tell me, do you think someone will believe me when they tell others that I''m here to cause trouble? Is there anyone who would cause trouble like this? "


    Cousin sister?


    Wen Yanxue? Speaking of this name, Su Mulang felt a little awkward.


    He coughed lightly and glanced at Su Mu Qing. This matter seemed to have been decided by him and Cheng Jiayue, and now, Wen Family had chosen a soft persimmon to push out a foolish bastard to find fault, and deliberately cause displeasure for the Prince''s Mansion.


    Metathesis. and even chose on the day of Imperial Consort Shu''s death.


    It was fine to say that Wen Yongnan did not understand, but did Su Muchang not understand? Don''t the Imperial Concubine Wen understand?


    Wen Yongnan really had such great ability, to bring so many people into the Duke Palaces without a single reason?


    Impossible, Wen Family was extremely cautious, afraid that she would follow the Wei Family''s footsteps. Wen Yongnan must have done so with the permission of the Imperial Concubine Wen, in addition to Su Muchang''s help.


    They were certain that the Emperor wouldn''t place too much importance on the Prince''s estate, which was why they wanted to make Su Mu Qing unhappy on this day.


    Other than the Imperial Concubine Wen, there was not even a second person left in the palace.


    He merely said that the death penalty could only be used to scare Wen Yongnan, and in the end, he really did not cause much of a ruckus. His background was also the Wen Family, so if he really caused trouble for the Emperor, he might even berate the Duke''s Palace for making too much of a fuss.


    "Push them down first." Su Mu Qing saw that Su Mulang did not continue asking but looked at him instead.


    Gao Lanxuan let out a whistle, and a team of men wearing green came in, taking all of the men in the hall with them.


    At first, the group of men resisted and brandished their sabers, but after being beaten up by Qing Yi, they were more or less obedient.


    At this moment, the hall had become empty. Su Mu Qing nodded towards Gao Lan Xuan as she took a deep breath, frowned and glanced at Wen Yongnan. She reluctantly put away her sword, and disappeared into the shadows behind Su Mu Qing.


    "Second Young Master has come to pay his respects to the Duke Palace for their information today. When I go back to tell Su Muchang and Wen Family, can you also help me deliver a message? " Qingyi had never been his ultimate trump card. What he possessed far surpassed what Wen Family and Su Muchang had imagined.


    Wen Yongnan raised his eyebrows but did not say a word.


    "I can''t do anything else, but I have a tough life. I''ve lived for 20 years and I''m still fine. I don''t lack arms or legs, and I don''t have any disease." "Today is the day of death for my mother, I believe Second Young Master is very familiar with my mother, there is no need for me to say anything more. Since you have come, Second Young Master should also give me three joss sticks, what do you think, Second Young Master?"


    Wen Yongnan stood up, and frowned: I will bring your words back, but there is no need to burn the incense, today I, Wen Yongnan have fallen, Your Highness, we have a long time to live, goodbye!


    After saying that, he turned to leave, but after taking two steps, the door slammed shut.


    "On the other hand, I was in the wrong. I didn''t say it clearly. Whether or not Second Young Master can say this will depend on whether or not Second Young Master can walk out of the Prince''s Mansion." Su Mu Qing''s voice was filled with a smile as he spoke. He had complete confidence in his victory. He looked extremely handsome and carefree.


    Jiang Wanyan sat at the side as if she was watching a show. Suddenly, she felt that Su Mu Qing was a ruthless person. He had given her his softest heart, and was also able to build a strong wall to protect her.


    Wen Yongnan''s body stiffened, and slowly turned around. "I''m not too clear about your meaning, Your Highness."


    "It''s alright if you don''t understand. Zhang Rui, make another cup of tea for Second Young Master and invite Second Young Master to take a seat. I will explain everything to Second Young Master slowly." Su Mu Qing instructed as he turned around to ask Jiang Wanyan, "Can I help you with that plate of pastries?"


    Jiang Wanyan nodded her head repeatedly, "Then I want another plate of melon fruits!"


    Wen Yongnan was simply going crazy, how dare the Duke Palaces act so arrogantly?! Never heard of it!


    He was the second son of the Wen Family, how could he not walk out of this broken door? Not to mention. If he hadn''t left the Prince''s manor for four hours, there would naturally be people who would come to receive him. He was merely an unfavoured prince, even if he was in King Duan.


    Since he understood this point, Wen Yongnan was not afraid. Since he had already arrived, he might as well settle down. He sat back down and raised his head, "Your Highness, please speak.


    "Second Young Master, sit here for a while. Aren''t there still guests coming?" Su Mu Qing looked at Wen Yongnan as if he had seen through him.


    Wen Yongnan''s body stiffened again, and he said stubbornly: "Your Highness is joking, why do you keep saying things that I don''t understand? What guest? Your Highness, today. And even invited a guest? "


    Jiang Wan Yan also didn''t quite understand, but when she saw Su Mu Qing''s unfathomable smile, and how he made her stupid in front of such a large crowd, she could only tug on Su Mulang''s sleeve and ask softly, "Who''s the guest?"


    Su Mulang also came to a realization after thinking for a while, he snorted twice at Wen Yongnan, tilted his head, and quickly replied: "Su Muchang!"


    So it was that ingrate Su Muchang! He had to acknowledge a thief as her mother, and he even wanted to do this on the day of her birth mother''s death! He deserved to be cleared up by Su Mu once!


    The three of them looked at each other and exchanged looks. Jiang Wanyan felt that there was no harm in losing. She had to act as if the Prince''s Estate had already seen through everything.


    She imitated Wen Yongnan and leaned back in his chair, then suddenly shot out an extremely disdainful laugh at Wen Yongnan.

 C45 Provoke once

    Jiang Wan Yan''s laugh was especially sudden, it did not scare Wen Yongnan, and it scared Su Mulang, who was sitting not far from her.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was a little foolish. Su Mu Qing looked at her with a smile that was held in his heart for some time, that damn girl Yu Yan had ran off to who knows where. Even now, there was no one around her, so she couldn''t find him.


    Jiang Wan Yan felt that it would be better if she just sat there and ate something to watch the show. The Xia Kingdom''s situation was not something that she could get involved in.


    Everyone sat in the lobby in a strange atmosphere for half an incense stick of time. During this period of time, no one spoke, and only the sounds of Jiang Wanyan eating the melon seeds did not cease.


    When she finished her third cup of tea, someone suddenly came in from outside. She did not take a good look at the tea until that person came to Su Mu Qing''s side and said a few words to Zhang Rui.


    It was none other than the Yu Yan that she couldn''t find even after searching for a long time.


    After Yu Yan finished speaking to Zhang Rui, she ran over to Jiang Wanyan''s side while gasping for breath.


    Jiang Wan Yan saw that Zhang Rui had said something to Su Mu Qing, and the light in Su Mu Qing''s eyes was about to shine.


    "Where did you run off to?" Jiang Wan Yan pursed her lips. No matter what, she was still her betrothed, so what was going on with this brat Zhang Rui ordering the entire world to run around?!


    Yu Yan gasped for breath as she whispered: "Just now, when the people from Wen Family barged in, Zhang Rui already felt that something was wrong. He is the manager, there are too many people who have seen him, and if he goes any further, I will see if I can enter the Yongping Mansion to see Princess Jiayue. In the end, before I can go in, I will be back.


    So that''s how it is. It seems that Su Mu Qing was right, Su Muchang must have colluded with the Imperial Concubine Wen to find trouble with the Prince''s Mansion on this matter!


    Wen Yanxue''s matter was merely the fuse. Even if there wasn''t, perhaps there would still be other fuse.


    After Su Mu Qing heard what Zhang Rui had to say, he suddenly put down the book in his hands, and with a word, he woke Wen Yongnan who was about to fall asleep: "Second Young Noble, the guest is here, do you want me to invite him, or wait for the guest to pay a visit?"


    Wen Yongnan was still in a daze, and had been disturbed until he started to fall asleep, causing him to become impatient. His temper started to rise, and he scolded: "What does this have to do with me?! You''re so annoying, I''m going back! I won''t play with you anymore! "


    After finishing her sentence, she stood up and was about to walk out when she was stopped by Gao Lan Xuan.


    When he saw the icy face of Gao Lan Xuan, he became even more annoyed. He pointed at Gao Lan Xuan''s nose and cursed, "Don''t think that I won''t beat you up because you''re a woman. Just now, I gave you guys some face. Get out of the way! "


    Gao Lan Xuan didn''t react, and didn''t even blink.


    "Hey, if I don''t teach you guys a lesson, you won''t know what it means." He rolled up his sleeves, as if he was going to give Gao Lanxuan a punch.


    However, before he could finish his words, Gao Lan Xuan kicked him in the stomach. With a blood-curdling scream, he sat him down on the ground.


    She stood in front of Wen Yongnan and said: "Before Your Highness says that you can leave, I hope that Young Master can sit down and not speak rudely, and not try to leave either."


    Wen Yongnan was stunned. He was always domineering and unreasonable, but today, he never thought that he would be beaten up by even more unreasonable people in the inconspicuous Prince''s Residence.


    No one came to help him after he was knocked senseless. He sat on the ground for a few minutes before reacting.


    Those people who were close to the Prince''s Mansion and had been plotted against in secret had all been affected. It was a pity that Cheng Jiayue was not here, if not for her, she would have jumped up and shouted good morning, feeling extremely comfortable in her heart.


    It had been a while since Wen Yongnan last visited the Duke Palace, and even if he was to teach the Duke Palaces a lesson, they would be almost done for. Whether it was as a rescue force or as a second wave of people, no matter what, Su Muchang would definitely come knocking on the door of the Duke Palaces after a while.


    Su Mu Qing was not anxious at all, and was even particularly interested in chatting with Su Mulang. Hearing Su Mulang say that Imperial Consort Zheng was not feeling well these two days, he even asked Su Mulang about it in detail with concern.


    Roughly two incense sticks of time later, someone stood outside the door and reported loudly: "My prince, King Cheng is outside seeking an audience!"


    He was here. Jiang Wanyan''s sleepiness had completely disappeared, and she changed her position to make herself more comfortable. She was waiting for Su Mu Qing to let Su Muchang in.


    Su Mulang also thought that since Su Mu Qing had waited for so long, he would definitely let Su Muchang in.


    Who knew that he would order someone outside the door: "Tell King Cheng that there''s a funeral at home today and it''s inconvenient to meet him. Tell him to come back another day."


    The glimmer of hope that Wen Yongnan had lit up was extinguished by Su Mu Qing''s words. He could not understand this prince who might not even be older than him, and felt that he was being played around by someone else.


    Jiang Wanyan also didn''t understand. She frowned and asked: "Why are we chasing them back?"


    Su Mu Qing waved her hand to indicate that she was not anxious: "Su Muchang is running here, how can he just send him off like that? There''s still a bit of sun outside, let him get some sun and then we can talk."


    This was rather provocative.


    Jiang Wanyan understood her meaning as she gave an exaggerated "oh"; her eyes turned into scimitars as she laughed. When she was in Qiang, her brothers and sisters almost never dared to offend her.


    Her father doted on her very much, and while the girls were busy putting on beautiful dresses, she was already following the First Warrior of the State of Qiang in his horse stance.


    Perhaps it was because she was different from others that she had become stronger. She had never liked to be bullied by others and only loved to bully others. Now that Su Mu Qing was finally going to retaliate, she naturally raised both her hands in support.


    The person at the door passed on a message, and after a short while came back, "Reporting to your highness, King Cheng said he came to burn incense for his concubine!"


    After he adopted the Imperial Concubine Wen as his mother, he even called her his concubine. Why didn''t he call her his concubine?


    Su Mu Qing was angered to the point that he had to exert some strength in his breathing when he heard these words. He sat there silently and endured for a while. He had probably lost all of his will as he said in a deep voice, "Let him in."


    Then, he added, "Only he is allowed in."


    One person is also good! To Wen Yongnan, Su Muchang was his savior!


    While Wen Yongnan was still in a state of excitement, before long, the doors to the hall were pushed open. Su Muchang had his back facing the light, and his entire face was covered in shadows.

 C46 face-tearing skin

    After Su Muchang entered, no one called out to him. Only Wen Yongnan jumped up from his chair: "King Cheng!"


    Who knew that Su Muchang would not look at him? He walked straight in front of Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang, laughing: "Second Brother is also here, that''s really a coincidence, is he also here to burn incense for the Empress?"


    Su Mulang, on the other hand, could not laugh, and replied indifferently. He turned around and said to Jiang Wan Yan: "There are some people who like to say things that don''t mean by their hearts."


    Jiang Wanyan chuckled in amusement. The three brothers being together was truly a big joke.


    Wen Yongnan was ignored for a moment, and without much anger, he quickly followed behind Su Muchang, pointed at the people sitting and berated: "Don''t you see that King Cheng is here? Do you people from the Duke''s Mansion have no rules?! "" No, no! You don''t even know how to salute?! "


    Hearing that, Su Mu Qing raised an eyebrow, and Gao Lan Xuan, who was behind him, took a step forward. Wen Yongnan immediately trembled in fear.


    "Respected Duke Palace does not welcome King Cheng''s great carriage and cannot serve him. King Cheng''s purpose in coming here is naturally not to sincerely offer incense, so there''s no need to say these words of face." Su Mu Qing said coldly, the grudge between him and Su Muchang had long been about to break out.


    Since he did not know how to avoid danger on the day of mother''s death, then there was really no need for him to maintain his apparent friendliness.


    Su Muchang had obviously predicted that such a situation would occur. He pointed at Wen Yongnan who was behind him: "Since it''s a big day for the Duke Palaces, it''s naturally not good for outsiders to stay here.


    Su Mulang laughed loudly: "You are wrong, let me ask you, if someone were to barge in from the King Cheng''s Mansion, what would you do?"


    Su Muchang smiled and changed the topic: "He belongs to the Wen Family, it is not wrong for Third Brother to ask for an explanation, but if you drag him into this, in the end, it is not giving face to the Wen Family, not giving face to the Imperial Concubine Wen, and if the Emperor knows about it, I am afraid that he will be unhappy too. Third Brother is someone who understands reason, isn''t that so?"


    Su Mu Qing had hidden many cards under his command, and he had spent a lot of effort to only find out about one organization. However, he was still able to see the true appearance of this leader in green clothes.


    Su Mu Qing declined to comment. "Is that so?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere became exceptionally awkward. No one said anything more, and no one prepared to speak either.


    Jiang Wanyan quietly placed the melon seeds back onto the plate. She glanced at Su Mu Qing and saw that he was pinching them together. He was also looking at her in the blink of an eye: "Are you tired? Yu Yan, help your master rest. "


    Jiang Wanyan quickly waved her hand. Why did he feel that he was very tired?


    Jiang Wanyan stood up and coughed lightly, "Prince, it''s getting late. The ancestral hall."


    Su Mu Qing put down the cup in his hand, stood up and walked to Su Muchang: "Since you have chosen the path that you want to take, then I also hope that you can walk successfully, and obtain your wish. However, I also have the path that I want to take, and if we walk in reverse, there will definitely be a person who will be pleased and disappointed.


    Su Muchang finally stopped smiling and met Su Mu Qing''s gaze without any hesitation, "Is she worthy of saying that she is a mother? If so, after death, I shall let you guard her, the Wei family in your heart, and the people you think are important and inviolable. In the end, I will snatch them away one by one. "


    He had heard of the grudges between the Duke Palaces and the King Cheng''s Mansion, but the two had always tried to maintain their surface friendliness, and today, their faces were completely torn, becoming enemies that were placed on the stage. Su Muchang actually had the capital to be arrogant, at least compared to Su Mu Qing, his background was much more solid.


    But in terms of danger, it was Su Muchang who was even more dangerous.


    Wen Family would definitely guard against Su Muchang at every turn as well. There were too many cases of cunning rabbits walking and dogs roasting already, Su Muchang could not possibly possess too much power, and Wen Family would not agree to Su Muchang becoming too powerful.


    Relying on each other''s lips was the only way for the Wen Family and Su Muchang to get along peacefully.


    Unfortunately, when two ambitious beasts met, they would always be unwilling to be held back, wanting to become the victor.


    On the other hand, Su Mu Qing had no enemies on his back. Instead, he had the secret support of the State of Qiang.


    He was no longer at the mercy of others. He had enough confidence to say those words that he had held in his heart for so many years.


    Su Muchang raised his eyebrows, his gaze filled with disdain. He looked at Su Mu Qing for a few seconds and said: "Can I bring Young Master Wen Er along now?"


    Su Mu Qing smiled and nodded his head, "Sure."


    With that, Su Muchang turned around and left, but just like what Wen Yongnan said before, he had only taken two steps when he was stopped by Gao Lan Xuan.


    Her face was cold, and similarly, she did not place Su Muchang, who was a King Cheng, in her eyes.


    "What does that mean?" Su Muchang sneered.


    "Your Highness hasn''t finished speaking." It was rare for Gao Lanxuan to personally give an explanation. After she finished speaking, she silently shook the sword in her hand and let out a terrifying sword hum.


    "You can leave, but today is the day of my mother''s death. I will have to trouble Second Young Master Wen and my King Cheng to kowtow three times to my mother to express my annoyance."


    This was originally not a big deal, even if Imperial Consort Shu was demoted to be her concubine, she was still a deceased senior. Knocking and bowing to him was not a big deal, but these words from Su Mu Qing made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Muchang was already at the limit of his patience. He turned around and looked at Su Mu Qing as if he was about to devour him.


    However, Su Mu Qing was unyielding and refused to budge an inch. Including Su Mulang and Jiang Wan Yan, every single person in the Prince''s Residence had a face full of "yes" look, they were not afraid of Wen Yongnan at all.


    "If King Cheng hears my Prince''s words clearly, please go over there." Just as Su Muchang''s hand rested on a pocket-sized dagger at his waist, his neck was closed by Gao Lan Xuan''s sword, not giving him the chance to react.


    Su Muchang and Wen Yongnan were escorted by Gao Lan Xuan to the entrance of the Ancestral Hall by Gao Lan Xuan. Zhang Rui and Yu Yan had even followed his all the way there to take a look, but Jiang Wan Yan actually wanted to go and see what it was like.


    Now that there were no longer any outsiders present, Su Mulang opened his mouth and said: "It''s not too good, right?"

 C47 Lets wait and see …

    Su Mu Qing pretended not to understand and laughed, "What''s wrong? I didn''t ask them to kowtow to me. Otherwise, the Prince''s Mansion would have been demolished today. "


    Jiang Wan Yan was amused by him as she interrupted, "It''s a pity that the little girl Cheng Jiayue isn''t here. Otherwise, she would be even more arrogant and step on Su Muchang''s face. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even feel like she had let out her anger."


    However, Cheng Jiayue was different from Su Mu Qing. Su Mulang was actually very pleased, Su Muchang was a very hypocritical person and there was a hidden dagger in his smile. He was mainly worried about Su Mu Qing''s situation.


    Although he was also here today, Su Muchang would not spend too much effort to deal with him. No matter what, he still had a Zheng Family behind him.


    Seeing Su Mulang''s conflicted expression, Jiang Wan Yan patted her chest and said, "Aiya, he''s not alone anymore. Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Now that the situation had become like this, Su Mulang could only sigh and remember that he was originally here to talk about proper business, "Oh right, I came here today for official business."


    Su Mu Qing nodded his head when he heard this. "There''s no rush. We''ll talk about it slowly during dinner later."


    Jiang Wanyan was extremely curious, "Why is Cheng Jiayue grounded? Was it because of the assassination of the palace carriage? "


    Su Mulang looked at her in shock, then turned to Su Mu Qing and asked, "Does she really not know anything, or is he just teasing me? Third brother, my Third Sister-in-Law is really something. "


    The latter part of his sentence was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t explain it.


    Su Mu Qing chuckled and whispered, "She hasn''t even figured out the way to my Wang Mansion yet, what else do you expect her to know? "Silly."


    Jiang Wanyan was unwilling to accept this. How could she not have a clear understanding of the Wang Mansion''s path? She didn''t even dare to say that she had a complete understanding of the royal palace of the State of Qiang.


    Therefore, after her father sent her to the bridal sedan, he was very at ease. Jiang Wan Yan would not be able to escape, and she was in the dark.


    "Aren''t you guys talking a little too much? You all still haven''t told me what exactly is going on with Cheng Jiayue? " Jiang Wanyan stood up with a stern expression and frowned towards Su Muqing.


    "It''s not because of the assassination, it''s because of her eavesdropping. Mr. Yongping thinks that her daughter should be kept under control, and she should be locked up at home with a teacher. She will probably have to wait for her to settle down before she can be released," Su Mu Qing patiently explained to her.


    The Mr. Yongping locking her up was no different from taking her life. Thinking of Cheng Jiayue being locked up in her residence and learning the etiquette of a different kind of young miss, Jiang Wanyan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Fortunately, her father didn''t ask for her to be proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Su Mu Qing just liked her as she was now. Otherwise, she would probably be depressed.


    The three of them chatted passionately with smiles on their faces. However, Su Muchang and Wen Yongnan''s faces were covered in ice and frost when they returned.


    This time, he had offended both Wen Family and Su Mu Qing. Su Mu Qing then replied with an emotionless face, "I don''t have a good complexion, is the floor too hard?"


    Jiang Wanyan was filled with admiration and admiration. She couldn''t help but feel that the days to come wouldn''t be peaceful at all. She was filled with anticipation and some lingering fear.


    Su Muchang''s face was pale white, he then said: "Su Mu Qing! Let''s wait and see! " After that, they turned and left. This time, no one stopped them, but there was no one who accompanied them. Zhang Rui smiled as he came over and said vividly: "Your highness, you might not know, but you''ve been too arrogant just now.


    Su Mu Qing patted his shoulder. "Go, pass along the message. King Duan is having a sumptuous meal at the Duke''s Mansion tonight."


    "Sigh." Zhang Rui was so elated that he was about to run out, but he was stopped by Jiang Wan Yan who hurriedly stood up and kowtowed.


    This kowtow was so painful that she covered her knees and sat back down. Yu Yan came around from the back to massage her, "Are you alright? "Princess Hua-Yang, what happened?!"


    Jiang Wan Yan quickly waved her hand to say that she was fine, pointed at Zhang Rui and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave! Tell me about what happened at the ancestral hall! I didn''t see anything! "


    Su Mu Qing saw that she knocked on the door and instantly appeared in front of her. However, he heard her words and was stunned.


    She had no idea what was on her mind. There were always a lot of weird ideas and the things she was paying attention to were the same as the others.


    Zhang Rui was also dumbstruck, and only after staring for a long while did he react, he rubbed his head and organized his words: "Princess, you want to hear it? Actually, it''s nothing much, our Gauguin is the strong one, they were able to completely subdue King Cheng and Wen Er, they have not even been allowed to enter the Ancestral Hall, in the beginning, King Cheng was very stubborn, but after being tidied up by us Gauguin, he had to obediently kneel down and kowtow, we have never been so arrogant in respect to the Duke Palace in so many years? Even if King Cheng comes in the future to take revenge! I, Zhang Rui am no longer afraid! "


    He never stopped talking. It seemed that he was indeed very satisfying. Seeing that he was about to dance, Su Mu Qing quickly sent him a message.


    After sending Zhang Rui off, he turned around and scolded Jiang Wanyan, "Call for help if you want, why aren''t you able to sit still? "Where is it?"


    Jiang Wanyan laughed foolishly and shook her head. She didn''t really have a serious conflict. Ever since she got married, she had always felt that the Prince''s Mansion was being suppressed. Today was the first time Su Mu Qing had directly clashed with them and it could be said that he had achieved complete victory.


    Wen Yongnan did not get any benefits, Su Muchang wanted to come in and get revenge, but he also did not get any benefits. It was just as Zhang Rui had said just now, it was fine even if he got revenge later on.


    After Zhang Rui left, Su Mulang stood up and said that he should also go for three incense sticks of time. Su Mu Qing took a deep breath and did not say much.


    Su Mulang muttered some words when he was incense, which was nothing but the kind of thing he did when he was young, often visiting people. However, it sounded very sad, as though he was Su Mu Qing''s other biological brother.


    After finishing the incense, Su Mulang stood up and patted Su Mu Qing''s shoulder, letting out a deep sigh that made Su Mu Qing stunned.


    "Although today is not a happy day, but I have brought news that is worthy of being happy. After hearing it, you will definitely cheer up!" Su Mulang said as he walked out.

 C48 can be allied

    As Su Mu Qing watched Su Mulang''s retreating figure, he felt that this child must have really brought some incredible news from the palace. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so pleased with himself.


    However, the chef at the Duke''s Mansion was extremely quick, in the time they took to burn incense and kowtow, Zhang Rui had already started setting the table.


    Since the two brothers were eating, there was naturally no lack of wine. Since Jiang Wanyan was concerned about it, she did not listen to what the two of them said. She first shouted for Yu Yan to pour her a cup.


    This wine was not as strong as the last time. Jiang Wanyan smacked her lips and smacked her lips. The taste of this wine was quite fragrant; it was quite delicious.


    After three cups of wine were drunk, Jiang Wanyan finally put the cup down with a smile and listened to the two of them.


    Actually, the matter of my mother being unwell was true at the beginning, but after that, she recovered. She pretended to be unwell, and told me to stay in the palace for two more days. Su Mulang''s breakthrough point was a little strange, as the moment he came, he turned Imperial Consort Zheng''s illness upside down.


    Pretending to be sick? Why are you pretending to be sick?


    Su Mu Qing frowned. He had already understood the situation, but he did not interrupt.


    When you were treating my mother on the first day, when you were casually chatting, I don''t know what happened either. I just blurted out what you told me earlier in a daze anyways, I didn''t mean to say it, but my mother was listening seriously, and I caught that sentence in an instant. Su Mulang paused for a moment, then was interrupted by the servant girl behind him who was serving the dishes.


    The dishes were served one after another, and there were many servants waiting on them in the house. Su Mu Qing indicated for Su Mulang not to say anything in a hurry, it was still too early to eat something to fill his stomach.


    Thus, they started to chat about other things. The cook had performed exceptionally well today, and Jiang Wan Yan''s favorite mushroom stewed chicken was extremely delicious. When Yu Yan gave her the second bowl of soup, the dishes were finally ready.


    "All of you may leave. There is no need for anyone to wait on you here." Su Mu Qing instructed, he then looked at Yu Yan and Zhang Rui, and added, "The two of you go down."


    Zhang Rui nodded, then called Yu Yan and left.


    Now that there was no one else around, Su Mu Qing lowered his chopsticks slightly. "Are you talking about the matter of me helping you seize the throne?"


    Su Mulang nodded his head, but he felt a little embarrassed: "Actually, I had never thought about it myself. If I leaked the thought out, then I would be afraid of mother scolding me.


    "That Imperial Consort Zheng is her." Su Mu Qing was a little nervous. He was afraid that the Imperial Consort Zheng would misunderstand that she was going to use the Zheng Family and Su Mulang as allies.


    However, Su Mulang had always said that it was good news, so the Imperial Consort Zheng probably didn''t think too much of it.


    My mother, she was just scared, and told me not to spout nonsense. There were spies everywhere in the palace, and fortunately, there were no people around at that time, so we did not continue to chat about this matter. I was also considering whether to change the topic, but who knows when mother would suddenly ask about your situation. Su Mulang explained in detail, while Jiang Wan Yan listened nervously on the side.


    "That''s right, I told him everything I know. The mother had a terrible headache at that time, and after listening for a long time, he did not say anything. After that, he drank some medicine and fell asleep, and even told me to not leave the palace in a hurry and stay in the palace." Su Mulang stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth, and even made eye contact with Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan, "This meat is really delicious, you guys try it."


    "And then?" Su Mu Qing didn''t have the mood to eat meat, but Jiang Wan Yan obediently picked up a piece of meat and ate it. It was indeed very delicious.


    "Later. When I went back the next day, mother was already fine. However, she still announced that she was sick, because no one would be able to disturb her. She said that if you were willing to help me get the throne, Zheng Family would agree to an alliance. " Su Mulang said this quickly. After he finished speaking, the worry in Su Mu Qing''s heart had finally dropped.


    "But my mother should have already investigated you, don''t mind me, she is already used to being cautious, if she wants to find trouble with you, she will have to weigh the weight of our Zheng Family, but my mother said, we cannot be too obvious, let me be what I am originally, this matter still needs to be considered carefully." Su Mulang spoke a lot and finally explained everything that he wanted to say clearly.


    "Naturally, we have to consider things from a long-term perspective." Su Mu Qing laughed, "Do you want to be an Emperor?"


    When Su Mulang heard this, he did not know why he suddenly became bashful. He glanced at Jiang Wan Yan, and laughed in a low voice: "It doesn''t matter what I do, even if I say it out loud, I''m not afraid of your jokes. But my mother said it, if Su Muchang becomes the emperor, he will definitely not let us go, especially you, how can I ignore you? "And ¡­"


    He paused for a long time before he stammered out, "And he became emperor. Cheng Jiayue will listen to me, I will marry whoever I tell her to! "


    Jiang Wanyan almost vomited.


    After all this time, she still had that thought hidden inside, but that''s right, that unruly Cheng Jiayue, she would only listen to him if he became the emperor.


    Su Mu Qing laughed out loud: "I don''t think Mr. Yongping is willing to marry Jiayue so quickly. Furthermore, I feel that Mr. Yongping has always liked you a lot, and most of it is for you.


    Su Mulang nodded his head: "I did not plan to force her, but right now, my thoughts are just to protect her well. If I really want to snatch the throne, then naturally I can''t let others act against her because of my feelings towards her, thus my future path is filled with dangers, it would instead be a good thing for Jiayue."


    Jiang Wanyan also nodded her head repeatedly. These two brothers were really similar in many ways. At the very least, it seemed like they had no reservations of trust towards each other. Such trust and affection appearing in the Imperial Family was very rare.


    "Other than Cheng Jiayue, you two should naturally worry about me. Right now, I''m the person with the greatest risk, yet you''re not even going to return my blade to me, causing me to not even have a weapon to defend myself with!"


    After being complained by Jiang Wanyan, Su Mu Qing smacked his forehead, "There have been too many things happening recently. I actually forgot about this matter. I thought so." I''ve already returned that knife to you. "

 C49 Please have a seat at the Wen Family

    Jiang Wanyan choked and glared at Su Mu Qing: "You did it on purpose!"


    Su Mu Qing shouted, "It''s really not true!"


    It could be said that this made sense, but Jiang Wanyan had no intentions of bickering with a ''patient'' like him. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Then give me back a new scimitar!"


    It was just a scimitar, so it was a small problem.


    Seeing that Jiang Wanyan was no longer angry, Su Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief, "Fine, I''ll give you a new one. It''s definitely better than the one you had before!"


    Now that things had been made clear, the atmosphere between the three of them was completely different. When it came to the fact that Cheng Jiayue was still missing, Su Mulang was still lamenting about the fact that Jiang Wan Yan had urged him to jump that night.


    Jiang Wanyan felt a bit embarrassed when she heard how fearless she looked. Actually, she didn''t think too much of it back then. It was just that since Su Mu Qing had said so, she had unconditionally trusted him.


    In the end, only Su Mu Qing was injured. It was unknown if it was due to some unknown fate.


    The three of them had eaten for a long time. When Su Mulang left, he was a little drunk, and his steps were very weak.


    Jiang Wan Yan had asked Zhang Rui to help support Su Mu Qing up. Who knew that his eyes were so clear, where was the slightest sign of drunkenness? On the other hand, she was indeed feeling a little dizzy.


    "The aftereffects of this wine are great, you go to sleep first, I''ll go to the ancestral hall to kneel for a while." Su Mu Qing patted her head and gave Yu Yan a look.


    Kneel?


    Jiang Wanyan frowned, "That won''t do. I''ll accompany you on your knees. I''m still okay, I didn''t drink much."


    Su Mu Qing stared at her for a moment, then chuckled: "It''s fine, I have something to say to my mother, I won''t be late, and my hands are not yet ready, so I can''t take care of you, and I can''t sleep in the same room, it''ll just become troublesome."


    Perhaps it was due to his habit of many years, for him to have to kneel in the ancestral hall for so long without letting Jiang Wanyan down, or perhaps it was because he had a lot of things he wanted to tell her from his heart. Regardless of the reason, Jiang Wanyan could tell that he did not want her to kneel with him.


    She did not force it, but repeatedly reminded Zhang Rui not to make it too late.


    Zhang Rui promised with all his heart to reassure her, his master was like this every year, with a fair amount of control.


    This time, Jiang Wan Yan nodded and watched them leave before Yu Yan supported them back to their own courtyard.


    Yu Yan had seen with his own eyes how Gao Lan Xuan had treated Su Muchang and Wen Yongnan. Furthermore, she didn''t know that Gao Lan Xuan had threatened Jiang Wan Yan before, so when she saw Gao Lan Xuan, his eyes immediately lit up. "Esteemed wangfei, look, is that the Gauguin?"


    Hearing this, Gao Lan Xuan turned her head, and coincidentally met Jiang Wan Yan''s gaze. Jiang Wan sighed, then patted Yu Yan who was still excited: "You can leave first, help me boil some water to bathe, I''ll talk to Gauguin first."


    In Yu Yan''s heart, Gao Lan Xuan was a heroic girl with high martial skills. She was loyal to the Duke Palaces and protected them, so it was normal for her master to speak to her.


    After Yu Yan had left, Gao Lanxuan sat back down on her seat. She did not look at Jiang Wanyan, but continued to look at the sky.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Wanyan did not have any prejudice or enmity towards Gao Lan Xuan. She thought that Gao Lan Xuan had come to talk to her about some things, so she intentionally sent Yu Yan away.


    However, she was too busy looking at the sky and didn''t say anything. Jiang Wanyan also raised her head in curiosity, but other than the sky full of rivers, there was nothing else.


    "I once heard Master say that our fate, the changes of mountains and rivers, can be seen from the vast sea of stars, but I''ve seen for many years, and I still can''t understand anything. If I could see clearly, then I would know whether you are the Prince''s lucky star or a disaster."


    The moment she said "Prince", her feelings for Su Mu Qing were exceptionally strong.


    Jiang Wanyan felt that she was just speaking shamelessly. If there was nothing to do, she wouldn''t be able to find any satisfaction in it. Since she was willing to watch, she would listen. Why did she take the initiative to ask?


    That''s great now. They''re definitely going to be shouting and fighting again.


    As expected, when Gao Lan Xuan said her second sentence, her gaze had already landed on Jiang Wan Yan''s face: "Your identity is truly weak, and is completely useless to the prince. The country of Qiang is thousands of miles away, and you can''t even help the king, I just hope that you know very well that you don''t have to rely on luck and superiority in the Xia Kingdom. Your identity sometimes doesn''t become a stepping stone for the prince, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that you will become a stumbling block, so think carefully, what can you do to help the king?"


    Jiang Wanyan was speechless. The person in front of him was the real Gao Lanxuan. Others could not pretend to say what the Prince had said.


    And she''s not here to talk to you at all. She''s here to inform you of what you should do, or, to put it more bluntly, to tell you that you''re too bad to be worthy of her all-powerful master.


    Their hearts were very tired, but Jiang Wanyan couldn''t show that she was very tired, so she prepared to smile to dissolve the awkwardness between the two of them.


    In the end, just as her smile was forced out, the extremely cool Gao Lanxuan had already leaped up and flew away, disappearing into the night.


    Jiang Wanyan''s smile froze on her face. She let out a long breath and returned to her room to take a bath. The hot bath before going to bed was the most comfortable. Sure enough, he had to enjoy it in time.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but she fell asleep instantly. Before Yu Yan even went to the ancestral hall to check on Su Mu Qing, she had already lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, it was already the second day. Last night, his sleep quality was exceptionally good. He had not even dreamt before he woke up early in the morning. Only after he had finished washing his face did he feel full of energy.


    "Oh yeah, did you go to the ancestral hall last night?" As soon as her mind cleared, she remembered what she hadn''t had time to know last night.


    Yu Yan nodded, "Princess, don''t worry."


    Only then did Jiang Wanyan start laughing, and she was prepared to look for Su Mu Qing. The two of them walked through the long corridor and headed towards the study room.


    Zhang Rui didn''t see them and just walked away with his head lowered. Jiang Wanyan called out to him, "Zhang Rui, you''re in a hurry, what''s going on?"


    When Zhang Rui saw that it was Jiang Wanyan, he let out a long sigh. "It''s great that Wangfei is up, Wen Family is here to invite her!"

 C50 sMeeting her for a while! s

    Wen Family came to invite him?


    Jiang Wanyan frowned and said, "Is it because of yesterday''s matter?"


    "How can you say that openly? Isn''t that just giving the King Cheng and our family face? Wen Family only invited people to the residence for a chat. This was clearly a Hongmen feast! I was in a hurry to give my prince a reply. " Zhang Rui''s face was filled with worry, he then pointed behind him. "I''m sitting in the side hall, and am extremely proud, and I''m not willing to say too much.


    The Wen Family had always been this way. Jiang Wanyan nodded: "Let''s go together."


    Jiang Wan Yan and Zhang Rui entered the study room together. He put down the pen in his hand and asked curiously: "Why did you guys come over together?"


    Zhang Rui kneeled down right in the middle, "My prince, the Wen Family has come to invite people over. It is their chief steward who has come to invite us. "This matter."


    The arrival of the Wen Family was within her expectations. Since Wen Yongnan and Su Muchang had suffered such humiliation at his place, they naturally felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and couldn''t rest comfortably.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t expect him to be here so early in the morning.


    "Let''s go take a look." Right now, the Wen Family knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything easy from the Wang Residence, so she wanted to bring Jiang Wan Yan and him to the Wen Family to make things difficult for them.


    Su Mu Qing''s interest was piqued, but Jiang Wan Yan was not. All of Wen Family were like thorns in the head, she did not want to provoke them.


    That manager of the Wen Family did not have the qualifications to enter the main hall, so she sat in the side hall to give off a domineering feeling that belonged solely to the Wen Family.


    Jiang Wan Yan vaguely remembered that Wen Yongnan was just sitting there arrogantly in the main hall yesterday. However, in the end, he really looked a little ugly when he left.


    When the manager heard the noise, he turned his head and saw Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan, as well as Zhang Rui who was following behind them, he stood up straight and greeted: "Greetings to the Prince and Imperial Consort Jing."


    Su Mu Qing sat in the upper seat and looked at the middle-aged manager in front of him. He had a very steady appearance and his eyes were filled with an unyielding aura.


    "Manager, you''re too polite. You''ve come to the Prince''s Mansion so early in the morning, is there something you need?" Su Mu Qing asked casually and went straight to the point.


    My family''s Miss Wen Yanxue, previously came back from Imperial Concubine Wen''s palace, and previously told Young Master Wen Yongnan about the Prince''s Mansion. Miss Wen Yanxue said that she met Imperial Consort Jing once before in the palace, and was very close with him, and wanted to invite him to come take a seat. Our family''s Miss Wen Yanxue hadn''t been in the capital for long, and had no friends.


    After all this time, it turned out to be Wen Yanxue inviting him, or Jiang Wan Yan?


    Jiang Wan Yan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "I just met your young miss once in a hurry, how did we get along? This kind of fate is a little too casual. "


    Furthermore, she had married all the way here and didn''t have any friends. The only one that could be counted as one was probably Cheng Jiayue alone.


    After being choked by Jiang Wanyan, the Wen Family Manager did not panic at all as she smiled apologetically, "Royal Concubine''s words are a bit wrong. Since one can see through them, that is fate. You aren''t even giving me this much face? "


    "Since you invited the wangfei, didn''t you invite my prince?" What kind of logic is that? " At this critical moment, Zhang Rui was as tactful as ever. He didn''t wait for Su Mu Qing to speak and asked a question on behalf of his master.


    However, his words had blocked Su Mu Qing''s path. He had basically refused by saying ''Miss''s boudoir''.


    However, Su Mu Qing was Su Mu Qing. He didn''t feel anything was amiss about this and clapped his hands. "Coincidentally, I can''t be at ease with her. Wen Family and Royal Consort will go together. You can go wait outside."


    The Wen Family manager was dumbstruck and immediately raised her head. "Your Highness. That''s a woman''s room. "


    "Since I''m going, there''s no need to be stuck in any chamber. Wen Family should have a garden, right? Isn''t it interesting to enjoy tea in our garden? Why did she have to stay in his room? There''s no need for further words. Since Princess Hua-Yang is unfamiliar with the place since she just came to the Xia Kingdom, I''m afraid that there might be a scoundrel who wants to harm her. That''s why I have to be careful. Su Mu Qing didn''t allow him to say much as he waved his sleeves for him to go out and wait. He and Jiang Wan Yan would come over shortly after she changed her clothes.


    The Wen Family manager still refused to give up and was stopped by Zhang Rui. She pushed him out of the room and said earnestly, "You, listen to me, my wangfei is a Grand Princess of Qiang Nation. If something happens in the capital of the Xia Kingdom, do you think you will be the one to take the blame if we were to call on you? That would involve nine generations of people. If the sky and earth become chaotic, do you think that the Wen Family can escape? "


    No matter how bad the Prince''s Mansion was, he was still a prince''s mansion. It didn''t matter how big of a backer he was, in the end, it was not his home, and there was no need to offend the Prince.


    Zhang Rui followed the Wen Family manager all the way to the entrance of the palace. The Wen Family was too grandiose, the carriage''s posture was obviously even more luxurious than the Duke Palace''s, it was truly a favor above tens of thousands of people by one person.


    This didn''t seem like an invitation, but more like a show of force.


    Jiang Wanyan actually didn''t want to go to the Wen Family at all. This was akin to sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. She really didn''t understand why Su Mu Qing wanted to go!


    "It''s fine if he came to my house to investigate, but today he''s going to use this Wen Yanxue to test us. Why is it that only the Wen Family can investigate my background?" On the other hand, we should also investigate the background of the Wen Family and find out about the one who would make Xiao Dao, Wen Yanxi. Know yourself and know your enemy, isn''t that so? "


    Su Mu Qing blinked at Jiang Wanyan confidently.

 C51 female singer

    Jiang Wanyan was shocked by Su Mu Qing''s confidence. She smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "That''s fine, we''ve already used our military strategies. However, will we be able to leave Wen Family by then?"


    No, seizing a prince is a serious crime, no matter how much the Emperor doesn''t like me, he won''t tolerate the shame of the Imperial Family. If you don''t come back by then, let either Yu Yan or Zhang Rui go look for Second Brother, Second Brother will come and save us. Gao Lan Xuan will follow us, and Qing Yi will also be here to support them. If the Wen Family wants to take action, they will not be able to take any advantage of us. " Su Mu tidied up Jiang Wanyan''s collar and pulled her hand, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Wanyan nodded her head. As she walked, she used her free hand to touch his other hand that was hanging on the stone slab: "Does it still hurt?"


    It didn''t hurt, but he couldn''t do too much, and he needed to rest for a while.


    The Wen Family had picked all sorts of tricks for him at this time, this showed how much effort he had put into this matter.


    "I''m fine." He gave a short reply, but it was still that extremely comforting smile. Every time Jiang Wan Yan saw him smiling at her, she would feel inexplicably relieved.


    Just as Su Mu Qing had said, when they reached the door, Gao Lan Xuan appeared out of nowhere and stood beside the carriage.


    The Wen Family manager looked at Gao Lan Xuan strangely: "Miss is."


    Jiang Wanyan immediately followed up, "She''s my servant. Why? There''s such a rule? "


    The Wen Family''s manager laughed awkwardly: "That''s not true, I was just casually asking. Then I''ll welcome the Duke and the Royal Concubine to board the carriage."


    Just now, Yu Yan had received instructions from Jiang Wan Yan, and was currently watching Jiang Wan Yan and Su Mu Qing get on the carriage with a nervous heart. Fortunately, the prince was by Jiang Wan Yan''s side, otherwise, she would have really died from anxiety.


    Zhang Rui nodded his head: "That''s only natural, after dinner, the Prince still hasn''t come back, so let''s go to King Duan''s Mansion to look for King Duan."


    At this moment, the morning market was already bustling with noise and excitement. The carriage passed through three streets of the Prince''s Mansion and headed towards the Wen Mansion. Along the way, there were various hawkers along the way. The fragrance of various delicacies basically never stopped.


    Jiang Wanyan could not stand the fragrance, so she had to get out of the carriage to buy food. Su Mu Qing let her do as she pleased, and did not take the Wen Family Manager seriously.


    Although the Wen Family manager was dissatisfied, she could only urge them from behind: "Prince, we have delayed too long, the young miss is still waiting for you."


    Su Mu Qing disapprovingly followed Jiang Wan Yan and helped her pay. "It won''t be long before she waits for me. Does your young miss have nothing else to do?"


    The Wen Family Manager choked and could not maintain her smile. She could only wait on the side with a cold face.


    Jiang Wanyan actually didn''t eat much. She picked up a piece of food and stuffed it into Su Mu Qing''s mouth: "This is delicious, why don''t you try it? Didn''t we walk through these streets last time? There are so many delicious things here, why didn''t you bring me here? "


    Su Mu Qing smiled with a doting expression as he patted her head. "If you like it, let''s come again next time."


    At this time, the Wen Family was already so angry that smoke was coming out of her mouth. Even the King Cheng had never looked down on the Wen Family so much. What the hell is the Imperial Consort Jing? How dare she underestimate the Wen Family!


    But he was not in a rush, once the two of them entered the Wen Family, there would be more people coming to take care of them!


    It was just that he did not know if it was an illusion, but the Wen Family manager felt that the ''servant'' beside him was a little strange. She could call her a servant, but it did not look like she was wearing anything.


    This time he had the coachman drive the carriage a little faster, to make up for the delay, and the carriage picked up speed, and he walked fast, and after a while he was a little out of breath.


    On the other hand, Gao Lanxuan beside him did not seem to have increased her speed at all, nor did she have any signs of breathing. This was extremely strange!


    However, the Wen Mansion was about to arrive, the Wen Family manager did not have the time to think about Gao Lan Xuan''s strangeness, and pointed at the carriage driver: "Stop by the side door."


    After the carriage came to a stop, the Wen Family''s steward said to the inside, "Your Highness, Princess, we have arrived."


    Jiang Wanyan lifted up the curtain of the carriage to look at the side door in front of her. She frowned and said, "Why did you walk through the side door?"


    The Wen Family''s manager smiled slightly: "In reply to my Royal Concubine, the main gate is being refurbished. We can only let the Duke and the Princess down."


    Repair? True or false, who knows? Jiang Wanyan sneered and jumped off the car. The Wen Family manager wanted to help her, but she was coldly stared at by Jiang Wanyan as she dodged: "Manager, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t fall to my death with this height."


    He took a deep breath and raised his hand in a gesture of invitation, "Then, please follow me in Your Highness and Princess."


    Jiang Wanyan turned her head to look at Su Muqing. Su Muqing''s expression was indifferent, so it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He looked for a moment before taking Jiang Wanyan''s hand: "Let''s go."


    It was probably because Gao Lanxuan was following them that Jiang Wanyan felt that she was extremely confident as she walked.


    Wen Family was luxurious and it could be seen from the side door, but Wen Family obviously didn''t want to cross the line of the Main House''s specification and so, she spent a lot of time and effort on arranging the palace inside.


    This mansion revealed the extraordinary wealth of the Wen Family. The pavilions, the flowers and plants in the courtyard dazzled Jiang Wanyan.


    She clicked her tongue twice and moved closer to Su Mu Qing''s ear. "Wen Family is that generous? Does the Emperor know? "


    Su Mu Qing smiled, "I do know, but I haven''t been able to find any sore spots on Wen Family for now. Wen Family is also very careful, there aren''t any movements for now."


    That''s right, no matter where they were, there would definitely be such a clan. If the clan''s treasures were really searched, it would be more valuable than the royal treasury!


    Following the Wen Family''s steward around the Wen Mansion, Jiang Wanyan''s eyes were almost going blind. Finally, they arrived outside the legendary Wen Yanxue''s room.


    When the Wen Family manager said that he would go in to report, he went in with her back bent.


    Goodbye, Wen Yanxue. She was still as delicate and weak as before. She took a glance at Su Mu Qing, who was protecting Jiang Wan Yan, and went up to pay her respects: "Wen Yanxue greets the Prince."


    Su Mu Qing nodded expressionlessly.


    Wen Yanxue''s gaze fell onto Jiang Wanyan''s face once again. She covered her mouth and laughed lightly, "The relationship between the wangfei and the prince is really good."


    With that, Su Mu Qing continued, "A woman singing with her husband."

 C52 Make a friend

    When Jiang Wan Yan heard this, she nearly sprayed out her mouthful of blood.


    A woman singer? What was that supposed to mean?


    Who would say something like that? However, Su Mu Qing said it so boldly and righteously, as if it was a matter of course. Seeing Jiang Wan Yan spitting, he even patted her back: "Why are you so careless?"


    This couldn''t be blamed on her carelessness! It was clearly because he spoke too loudly.


    Wen Yanxue was even more dumbfounded. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to reply. Moreover, Jiang Wan Yan was the only one in Su Mu Qing''s eyes. When he looked at her, his gaze was completely empty.


    Fortunately, Su Mu Qing took the initiative to speak to her after a brief moment of absent-mindedness. "Are you going to stand here and speak?"


    Wen Yanxue recovered from her shock and said with a faint smile, "Of course not, it''s just that I didn''t expect that the Prince would come as well."


    Of course you wouldn''t think of it. If you could think of everything, wouldn''t it mean that you would be wiped clean?


    "Now that I''m here, are you going to change places?" I think the garden in the Wen Mansion should be very beautiful, and I want to go take a look since I can compete with the Imperial Garden. " Su Mu Qing made the request himself. Jiang Wan Yan didn''t know what he was planning, so she pretended to be interested in Wen Yanxue: "I also want to go take a look, is that alright?"


    It was hard to believe that she could actually use a knife, considering her gentle and weak appearance.


    She turned her head towards the Wen Family manager and said, "It''s been hard on you, Chief Steward.


    The Wen Family manager nodded and turned to go back to her own business. The Wen Family had a large background and would not leave him, the old manager.


    Wen Yanxue didn''t expect Su Muqing to come, so she didn''t prepare anything in advance. She originally wanted Jiang Wan Yan to talk to her in the room.


    Since Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan felt that the garden was pretty good, Wen Yan bit her lips and pondered for a moment. She then said, "Then let''s go to the garden."


    Su Mu Qing casually said one sentence, but it turned out to be true. Wen Family''s garden was truly beautiful, with countless expensive flowers and herbs.


    Jiang Wan Yan clicked her tongue three times and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "This place is a little remote, would the prince and the princess mind?" Wen Yanxue looked left and right, as if she was afraid that someone might pass by.


    Jiang Wanyan suddenly felt a little strange. It seemed that no one was following a young lady from Wen Family.


    However, this wasn''t the question she should be concerned about. Whether or not someone else served her and how many people served her, she might find her annoying if she asked too many questions.


    Gao Lan Xuan didn''t bring her sword. She just stood at the stairs under the pavilion with a cold expression. Her body was upright and her body didn''t move at all. Su Mu Qing looked around and felt that it was very strange.


    Logically speaking, when Wen Yan called them over, it should be to make things difficult for them. At this time, when Wen Yongnan came out from the bush, perhaps even when Su Muchang descended from the sky, he wouldn''t be surprised. However, this place was extremely quiet.


    Jiang Wanyan and Su Mu Qing looked at each other, clearly having their own doubts and doubts.


    Yesterday, when I heard my cousin Wen Yongnan talk about the Prince''s Mansion, I remembered that we met before. Not long after I entered the capital, my aunt was also the one who was worried about me, I can''t disappoint my aunt''s hopes, but yesterday, I heard my cousin say that he had caused trouble with the Prince''s Mansion, and it seems like the Prince was also involved, I feel uneasy. Since he is going to marry the King Cheng in the future, then naturally, the matter of the Prince will be my business.


    What was happening now?


    Apologize for the King Cheng? That means. Didn''t Su Muchang and Wen Yongnan know that she had invited them to his residence?


    That steward was so arrogant, did he also misunderstand Wen Yanxue''s meaning?!


    Jiang Wanyan felt that her brain wasn''t enough, so she asked in a small voice, "You. Are you all right? Although you have not been in the capital for long, you have a basic pattern. Imperial Concubine Wen should have told you before right? "


    Wen Yanxue sighed and nodded slightly, "Yes, my aunt told me very clearly, it was not easy for my aunt to reach her current low position, and it wasn''t easy for Wen Family to reach her current level either. I dare not go against my aunt''s wishes."


    This time, Jiang Wanyan was a little confused, "Shouldn''t you invite us into your residence to make things difficult for us? You are now. What are you doing apologizing now, it''s a bit unreasonable. "


    But since I was young, my father has taught me that when a person must be upright, they must adhere to their own principles. I feel that your highness was not at fault, it was my cousin who led a group of people to intrude upon the Prince''s Mansion, according to the rules, you must have been caught. The prince did not make things too difficult for you, and released you perfectly fine, so he should not speak of it as his highness''s fault.


    At that time, in the Imperial Palace, it was probably because Su Muchang was present. Furthermore, Cheng Jiayue''s arrogance was too great, that was why she did such a thing to protect herself.


    "Moreover. Prince''s hand. " She frowned and sighed, "Originally, I had thought that if I entered the palace, I might be able to become friends with Imperial Consort Jing and Princess Jiayue. But who would have thought that coming here would be such a scene?


    It was unknown what he was thinking, but Jiang Wan Yan felt that this girl was not bad and walked over to sit down beside her, "Don''t blame yourself too much. This has nothing to do with you anyway, you don''t need to apologize. It''s not your fault anyway."


    Su Mu Qing saw Jiang Wan Yan put down her guard to comfort Wen Yanxue, and felt that something was off about this, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. He didn''t want to disturb Jiang Wan Yan''s mood, and since Gao Lan Xuan was here as well, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard a group of people coming over from afar. The leader of the group had a familiar voice, and he roared loudly.

 C53 sheep entering the mouth of a tiger

    Wen Yanxue''s expression changed and she immediately pulled Jiang Wanyan, "Not good!"


    When Jiang Wanyan heard this voice, she also felt that it was very familiar. However, she didn''t think about it for a while.


    The man scolded: "You''re notifying me so late?! You don''t want to do it, do you? "


    Afterwards, there was someone who whispered something in a low voice and couldn''t hear it clearly. However, the person who cursed was extremely aggressive. After bypassing a few waves of shade, Jiang Wan Yan was able to see clearly.


    It was Wen Yongnan, the one bowing and scraping behind Wen Yongnan was the manager of the Wen Family.


    Wen Yanxue stood up, she was extremely anxious. "Let''s hide, if our cousin sees us, you guys will be at a disadvantage!"


    Su Mu Qing frowned, but he still felt that something was wrong with Wen Yan. However, Jiang Wan Yan turned around and patted her shoulder: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us."


    After saying so, she glanced at Su Mu Qing. She felt very guilty when she said those words. Only after Su Mu Qing gave her a nod did she feel at ease.


    Not only did Su Mu Qing give her a nod, he was even smiling at her. Jiang Wan Yan instantly relaxed and stretched out her neck to look at Wen Yongnan who was walking towards her.


    The first thing that Wen Yongnan saw was Jiang Wanyan''s smiling face. She was burning with anger, but when she rolled her eyes, she saw the cold face of Gao Lanxuan staring at him.


    "Second Young Master, the Young Miss is here." Wen Yongnan turned to look at him, then turned to look at the people behind him, suddenly feeling that his fear just now was too unreasonable.


    When he was at the Prince''s Mansion, he had always said that the strong dragons didn''t crush the weak snakes on the ground. It was one thing that he couldn''t win against the useless Su Mu Qing, but now that he had been captured by him at the Wen Mansion, what was there for him to be afraid of?


    Wen Yongnan understood this point, and his voice became louder: "What kind of Miss does she count as?! Shut up! I haven''t settled the score with her yet! "


    The Wen Family Manager didn''t dare to speak anymore. She raised his head and glanced at Wen Yan who was looking at him furiously, and then lowered his head.


    Wen Yan quickly walked down the stairs to stand in front of Wen Yongnan, and asked the manager straightforwardly: "Manager, didn''t you promise me?! How can you do it in the blink of an eye! "


    The Wen Family overseer had a bitter face but she could not say anything, she could only wink her eyes.


    Wen Yongnan raised his eyebrows, and frowned: "Cousin, what''s wrong with you, cousin just went to seek justice for you yesterday, why did you bring your enemy home today?! He still didn''t let anyone know about the Wen Mansion. Could it be that you are now in charge? "


    Wen Yanxue snorted coldly, "Who wants you to seek justice for me?! "Laughing person."


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but was pulled back by Wen Yongnan: "I won''t take care of you right now, speak carefully!"


    After the two of them finished speaking, only then did he find the time to size up Jiang Wanyan and Su Mu Qing. He then grinned, and the fat on his face trembled three times: "Yo, isn''t that the Prince and Imperial Consort Jing? We are truly enemies, we met at the Residence of the Prince yesterday, and today we met at the Residence of Wen! "Say, is this fate?"


    Wen Yan broke free from Wen Yongnan''s control and ran over to Jiang Wan Yan''s side while holding her skirt: "Ignore him, let''s go."


    At this moment, Su Mu Qing stood up and silently walked to Jiang Wan Yan''s side. He stared at Wen Yan for a moment, but she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "So it''s the second young master." Su Mu Qing smiled and nodded, "Second Young Master is quite free today."


    Wen Yongnan was not at all idle, he chuckled a few times, and was immediately cut off by Gao Lanxuan. It was unknown how that woman, Gao Lanxuan, had managed to sneak in, but that was not important. The most important thing was that they were currently at the Wen Manor.


    Wen Yanxue continued to pull Jiang Wanyan along, "Let''s go, ignore him. He''ll make things difficult for you guys when the time comes."


    He didn''t know how to lower his voice, but after he finished speaking, Wen Yongnan shouted once more, "Wen Yan Xi! Find out your last name! "


    After shouting, he rolled up his sleeves and went forward to clean up. Gao Lan Xuan ruthlessly pushed him, directly pushing him onto the ground and causing him to fall down.


    Gao Lanxuan furrowed her brows. She didn''t expect him to still be so unstoppable. She was still using all her strength, so how did he fall to the ground?


    The ground was Shi Ling Lu, so Wen Yongnan''s fall hit hard. It was so painful that he shouted "Pig Slaughtering Strike" and a group of people surrounded him to help him. F * ck you! Kill them! Catch them! "Faster!"


    As he gave the order, a dozen people looked at each other, rushed up, all of them were servants of the family with no skills, Gao Lan Xuan''s figure flashed a few times, and like Wen Yongnan, she knocked over a dozen people down.


    Su Mu Qing still felt that something was amiss. It wasn''t that something was amiss with Wen Yongnan, it was just that this Wen Yan Xi had made him feel that something was off.


    "Lan Xuan!" He called out to Gao Lan Xuan, telling her not to hit him again. If something happened, even the Duke Palaces would not be able to take responsibility.


    Seeing that his own man had been beaten up, Wen Yongnan stood up and pointed at Su Mu Qing. "Good, good, good. I think you, as a prince, are tired of doing such things! Go! Go call the experts from the mansion over! beat this bitch to death! "


    Seeing that the young master had taken a loss, the Wen Family manager immediately kicked the servant who was still lying on the ground: "Hurry and go! Waiting for me to carry you?! "


    The boy was also out of luck and fell at the steward''s feet. This time, he got punched in the stomach and was forced to call for someone. How depressing.


    Wen Yongnan stood up and started to curse, "A bunch of useless trash! They are all rice buckets! "


    Jiang Wanyan was speechless. He didn''t even bother to look at who his opponent was.


    However, Wen Yongnan did not care about all this. He already had no face in the Prince''s Residence, and now he was at the Wen Residence, getting beaten up in front of so many people.


    Gao Lan Xuan didn''t really care about what kind of expert Wen Yongnan was referring to. Qing Yi was hiding in this area and could leave at any time, but since Su Mu Qing didn''t say anything, she didn''t need to be afraid.


    For a large clan like the Wen Family, it was not strange for them to have a few experts in their family. However, it was unknown whether or not these experts were like Qing Yi who was a mysterious organization.


    The legendary expert arrived quickly, and quietly landed beside Wen Yongnan. It was a man dressed in black, who had a face covered by a mask, and his eyes looked very similar to Gao Lan Xuan. The two of them looked at each other as if they had met eyes with each other, and without saying a single word, they began fighting with their bare hands.


    Jiang Wanyan glanced at Su Muqing. Su Muqing shook her head helplessly: "Ignore her. If we don''t determine the victor, then we won''t be able to stop it."


    Wen Yongnan was stunned, he was the one who called for help to vent his anger, how did he end up fighting?

 C54 black hand on back

    Wen Yongnan was so angry that his head hurt. He looked towards Wen Yanxue, only to find that after Gao Lan Xuan had left, his chances of winning had increased by a lot. There were only two girls left: Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan Wen Yanxue.


    Wen Yongnan was immediately overjoyed, and laughed out loud as he came over: "Your Highness, I already told you yesterday not to offend Wen Family, you don''t believe in this evil, do you? It''s good now, it fell into my hands, right? Actually, I was wondering if you had a bag in your head. You clearly know that you can''t come to this place, yet you still came. "


    Su Mu Qing also sneered: "Could it be that if I don''t say I can''t come, then I won''t come? Wen Family alone covers the sky, the Duke Palaces cannot afford to offend him. "


    Wen Yongnan laughed loudly: "Seems like you are quite knowledgeable, but you are still young after all, aren''t you? Look, it''s a matter of course, do you really think that offending me is considered offending the Wen Family?! "


    purposely raised his voice when he spoke.


    Su Mu Qing unexpectedly shrugged his shoulders and did not answer Wen Yongnan. Instead, he smiled at him.


    This was blatantly provoking them, causing Wen Yongnan to be enraged to the point of almost dying, he shouted loudly: "Everyone get up! Up! Take them all! "


    The group of servants had just recovered and were hesitating whether they should go up or not, Su Mu Qing''s attention was immediately focused on them. Wen Yongnan''s raised eyebrows was completely ignored by him.


    Just like that, Jiang Wanyan, who was standing behind him, suddenly let out a groan.


    When Su Mu Qing turned around to look at Jiang Wan Yan, he saw the smile on the corner of Wen Yanxue''s mouth, as well as the painful bowing motion of Jiang Wan Yan.


    He held onto Jiang Wan Yan with one hand and instantly felt the sticky blood on her back, as well as a small dagger that was deeply embedded in her flesh.


    It was Wen Yanxue!


    She retreated a few steps back and smiled weakly. Su Mu Qing really wanted to give her two slaps. He had always felt that there was something wrong with Wen Yan, but he had always been indulging his self-confidence without being vigilant!


    If he had started.


    Just as he was thinking, his back was suddenly hit hard by someone again. The two of them could not stand properly and almost fell to their knees while hugging each other.


    Wen Yongnan''s treacherous laughter came from behind: "Fight with me?! Su Mu Qing, you should also weigh your own weight! "


    As his voice fell, he confidently wanted to personally tie up Su Mu Qing and Jiang Wan Yan. The Wen Family overseer pulled him back: "Young Master, be careful."


    Wen Yongnan waved his hand and said impatiently: "What can I do for you?!"


    After saying that, he picked up the rope and walked over, his entire body was shaking from the laughing, but he was not complacent for long, the green clothed small team that was hibernating at the side quickly descended from the sky, the two whips they swung out accurately hit Wen Yongnan''s body, causing him to cover his head and run around for two steps in pain.


    Wen Yanxue reacted quickly and was the first to throw out the remaining blade on her body. Whether she swung it or not was unknown, but she did not leave the person behind. Wen Yongnan stomped his feet in anger, and even Gao Lan Xuan did not continue to fight. He pushed away the expert with his palm and quickly left the high wall of Wen Family.


    The experts of Wen Family were about to give chase, but were stopped by Wen Yanxue. "Don''t go, they have the numbers advantage."


    Originally, she had wanted to take them down in one fell swoop, but she didn''t expect them to have other tricks up their sleeves. Now, this card of Wen Yanxue''s could be said to be ruined.


    When he rushed back to the Duke Palace, Su Mu Qing''s eyes were completely red. Yu Yan and Zhang Rui didn''t think that they would return so quickly, and in the beginning, they were even preparing to welcome them happily, but the moment they came out, they saw Jiang Wan Yan who was carrying Gao Lan Xuan. She had already fainted, and blood dripped all over the floor, and the clothes on her back were almost completely drenched.


    Yu Yan screamed in fear, and tears started rolling down her face without any warning, as she ran back into her room crying and crying.


    Su Mu Qing was about to go crazy. He felt that he was really a bastard. Jiang Wan Yan had trusted him so unconditionally, but because of his blind confidence, he had actually injured her!


    Wen Yanxue, very good, he will remember this! One day, he would make her compensate a hundred times more!


    Because his back was injured, he could only lie down and rest. In the past few days, the Residence of Duke Jing had been constantly asking for doctors, and the moment the old doctor saw Zhang Rui running in anxiously, without waiting for Zhang Rui to speak, he had already picked up the medicine chest and stood up: "Butler Zhang, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious."


    After the doctor arrived, he glanced at the two knives on Jiang Wanyan''s back and sucked in a breath of cold air, "My prince." How was it hurt? Why are you injured here? "


    Zhang Rui wiped his sweat on the side anxiously. "Aiyo, why are you asking at this time? Hurry up and help our wangfei draw her blade to stop the bleeding!"


    Only then did the doctor clearly see Su Mu Qing''s ashen face. He whispered, "Then this old man has offended you. If you pull out the blade, you might have to tear off the clothes near the wound. Also, you need to disinfect it."


    The doctor trembled and quickly shut his mouth. He got Su Mu Qing to move him over and brought the hot water Yu Yan had prepared just in time. He looked at Jiang Wan Yan, who was crying.


    The doctor carefully removed the disinfectant, but his back was still fine. The knife wasn''t deep, so it wasn''t fatal. It was just painful.


    Jiang Wanyan''s face was pale and she had almost lost all consciousness. However, when the doctor drew out the saber, she was still groaning in pain. After pulling it out, she truly had fainted.


    The doctor''s technique was quite skilled as he wrapped Jiang Wanyan up with medicine.


    He was already sweating profusely by the time he was done and knelt down weakly. "To reply Your Highness, the bleeding has stopped, but the area of the wound is very large. I don''t know if there''ll be a fever for now, but if the wound is infected, the princess will be in danger."


    Su Mu Qing waved his hand for him to go down and prepare the medicine. He sat by Jiang Wan Yan''s side alone and looked at her pale face. The hand that was going to stroke her hair was actually shaking.


    Yu Yan smacked her nose and agreed. She was sure that she was feeling wronged for his princess, why would a good princess marry here with so many troubles? What would she do if something happened to the princess?


    Su Mu Qing walked out of Jiang Wan Yan''s room. In the courtyard outside, the team led by Gao Lan Xuan was kneeling on the floor, waiting for orders.


    If she didn''t protect her master well, then it would be Qing Yi''s dereliction of duty. When Gao Lanxuan heard the commotion, she slightly raised her head and said, "My prince."

 C55 No Next

    Su Mu Qing looked at them expressionlessly. Gao Lan Xuan had not seen such an expression from Su Mu Qing in a long time.


    She didn''t feel reassured in her heart, only now did she know that Jiang Wan Yan was already so important to her prince.


    Su Mu Qing was silent for a long time, before he finally said, "Wan Yan is still in danger, tell the doctor not to be in a hurry to go back, and stay at the house for a few days. When Wan Yan is completely recovered, then take the money and send him out to prevent any special situations."


    Zhang Rui quickly nodded his head. His master was not in a good mood, Qing Yi was in trouble, he was afraid that he would be furious.


    Throughout all these years, Qing Yi had never failed once. He could be injured, but it was inevitable at times. However, Jiang Wanyan''s injuries today could be completely avoided!


    He didn''t want to blame Qing Yi too much, but he was blaming himself for not protecting Jiang Wanyan properly.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t move for a long time, and Gao Lan Xuan became even more uncertain. She felt that she couldn''t just kneel down like this. She didn''t have anything to do, but she was afraid that the prince would be unable to contain his anger.


    "Your subordinate has failed in his duty, please punish me, your highness." She took the initiative to ask for forgiveness, hoping that it would make Su Mu Qing''s heart more at ease.


    It was true that she didn''t really like Jiang Wanyan, but she couldn''t say why. It was just that she instinctively disliked Jiang Wanyan, which was probably because of her. She had always thought that Su Mu Qing was someone who didn''t have emotions and wouldn''t be moved. She hid her young and immature admiration in the darkest corner and didn''t mention it.


    But one day, she suddenly realized that what she firmly believed was not the truth.


    She thought that the person who wouldn''t be tempted was actually the person who hadn''t arrived yet.


    However, Jiang Wanyan was that kind of person. She could just do nothing, not saying anything, and easily walk into Su Muqing''s heart.


    Perhaps even Su Mu Qing himself didn''t know why he had to treat her so well.


    A person like him, who carried too much of his past and too much of his fate, clearly should not have been delivered so easily and it would have been impossible for him to be sincere.


    But he gave it, like a gambler who has no regrets.


    "You have indeed failed in your duties. I am responsible as well." He was silent for a long time before saying these words. After he finished speaking, he did not want to continue, but his heart was heavy and he was very uncomfortable.


    "This kind of thing, I do not wish for there to be a second time." When Su Mu Qing saw Yu Yan carrying Jiang Wan Yan''s dirty clothes out, he immediately left for the house after saying that.


    Gao Lan Xuan looked at Su Mu Qing''s back and fell into silence.


    At the beginning, she only existed to protect Su Mu Qing. Later on, she created Qing Yi to protect everything Su Mu Qing wanted to protect.


    Now. Since Jiang Wanyan was the one that Su Muqing wanted to protect, then she was also the one that Qing Yi had to protect.


    The team replied in unison, "Understood!"


    Gao Lanxuan tiredly nodded towards the green-clothed squad, telling them to back off before they once again disappeared into the darkness.


    By the time Su Mu Qing sat down beside Jiang Wan Yan, she had already changed into a new pair of pajamas.


    She was unconscious, Zhang Rui was brewing medicine, and Yu Yan had not returned either. There were only the two of them here, so he could only use one hand to hold Jiang Wan Yan''s hand. He brought her hand to his lips and stared at her.


    "Wan Yan." He called out to her softly, but Jiang Wanyan could not hear anything.


    "You must get better as soon as possible." At first, he thought that he could protect her well, but now, she was also the one who was injured here. Su Mu Qing felt his heart ache as he had never felt such pain before.


    This matter was kept under wraps and was not leaked to the public. Such a huge conflict in the Wen Mansion was unavoidable for Su Muchang to not make a big fuss, Su Mu Qing thought in his heart. He was truly foolish back then, how could he possibly raise a daughter like Wen Yan Xi, who was connected to the Wen Family?


    As expected, they were just playing on the spot, and Wen Family had put in a lot of effort.


    However, Jiang Wanyan had trained in martial arts before, so her physique was definitely much better than other girls. Su Muqing held her hand tightly, as if she would disappear the moment she let go of Jiang Wanyan.


    When Yu Yan returned, she stood at the door and watched the scene play out before her. She had all sorts of emotions, and she really didn''t know if she should feel that it was worth it for her princess.


    Since the prince had already said that he would not leave, and the old doctor had nothing to do, he just stood by Zhang Rui''s side and watched him boil the medicine, then casually started to chat.


    It was also because of Zhang Rui that he was able to chat enthusiastically with this old doctor who was over a hundred years old.


    This old doctor was a kind-hearted man, and everyone in the vicinity knew about him. Others did not dare to go to the Prince''s Mansion to see him, but he had never been shy about it.


    He had only come to the Prince''s manor so many times, and it had always been a minor ailment. Recently, it could be said that he was suffering from severe injuries and was on the verge of seeing blood.


    So he pulled Zhang Rui along and said, "What''s wrong with you today, esteemed wangfei? "How do you always get hurt?"


    Zhang Rui sighed: "Cough, don''t mention it, our Prince''s Residence is very unlucky recently. Don''t speak carelessly when you are outside, don''t spread the news of what happened in the Residence!"


    Of course Zhang Rui understood, he patted the doctor''s shoulder and said, "If you are relieved, then so be it, our Duke Mansion can look at any calamities, but they are all small issues. Tell me, who hasn''t had a bad time before? It would be the same even if you placed it in our prince''s mansion. It might seem a little scary, but it''s actually quite stable.

 C56 Chen Zhaoyang

    The doctor did not say anything, he only nodded his head slightly and sat down at the side, quietly watching Zhang Rui concoct the medicine.


    Zhang Rui was deep in his heart, seeing that the doctor did not say anything, he himself did not want to say anything more.


    When he brought the medicine into the room, Jiang Wanyan was still unconscious, but fortunately, she did not worsen the wound.


    Su Mu Qing guarded the place closely. The medicine Zhang Rui brought over emitted white smoke. Su Mu Qing glanced at it and said, "It''s too hot. Put it away for a while."


    Zhang Rui waited at the side, not even daring to breathe loudly. He did not dare to ask what exactly happened in the Wen Mansion, as there was no longer any meaning in knowing it now.


    Su Mu Qing was silent for a while before he suddenly said, "Go to Fuzhuang and bring Chen Zhaoyang here!"


    Zhang Rui was shocked: "My prince."


    Seeing that Su Mu Qing only had Jiang Wan Yan in his eyes, Zhang Rui shut his mouth again. He knew that what he had said was in vain, so he decided to not talk about it.


    He put the medicine bowl aside and left the room.


    Everyone in the capital knew of the name Chen Zhaoyang. On the surface, the Drunken Flower Lodge was opened by Chen Zhaoyang.


    However, his personality was definitely strange. Zhang Rui did not know why his master would get involved with this second generation ancestor, whose family was so poor that only had money left. However, the second generation had problems with Chen Zhaoyang, while the second generation had problems with Chen Zhaoyang, who also had problems with Chen Zhaoyang.


    However, Chen Zhaoyang was also a capable person. He had roamed the official market all year round, eating both black and white, and was able to get what he wanted. A little trick like Zhang Rui was not good enough for a fox like him.


    Therefore, Zhang Rui was very afraid of him. He had met Chen Zhaoyang a few times before, and that person''s eyes were staring straight at Zhang Rui. It was as if his gaze could captivate a person''s soul and see through everything.


    After reading it, he would even reveal a innocent and harmless smile.


    When Zhang Rui heard it, he trembled three times. He stood at the door and sighed, feeling very unlucky recently.


    The Fuzhuang was located outside of the capital, which was the Chen Family''s ancestral land. Ordinary people wouldn''t go there when they had nothing to do, the Chen Family''s reputation in the market wasn''t good, and it wasn''t always bad. It started when Chen Zhaoyang became the Patriarch.


    Chen Zhaoyang had a lot of monopolies, and there were even women scaring little kids. If you didn''t listen, the Chen family''s servants would come to capture you in the Drunken Flower Lodge or in the castration workshop.


    The Prince had not had any contact with Chen Zhaoyang for a long time, and Chen Zhaoyang had never shown his face to the Drunken Flower Lodge. Today, he had suddenly asked Chen Zhaoyang to come because of Jiang Wanyan.


    Zhang Rui knew it in his heart, but he did not dare say anything more. Normally, he would only say a few words of consoling with a smile on his face, but today, he could not laugh at all. Is the wangfei on fire? "


    Yu Yan tensed up and was about to push open the door to take a look, but Zhang Rui quickly pulled her back: "No, Princess is still fine, the one who has a headache is me!"


    Yu Yan was finally at ease and looked at Zhang Rui. He had been smiling mischievously all day, what kind of headache could she have, "What''s wrong with you? "I think you''re a good person."


    Zhang Rui wanted to argue with him, but he didn''t know where to start. Yu Yan and Jiang Wan Yan had just arrived at Xia Kingdom, so they naturally didn''t know about Chen Zhaoyang.


    "I have to go out and do something. Keep an eye on the mansion and don''t make them slack off. The prince is still on fire. Qing Yi has just received her punishment. Be more alert." Zhang Rui warned repeatedly. It would only take a while for him to go back and forth from the Fuzhuang, and since the Duke had said that he wanted to meet today, if he did not leave soon, it would be too late.


    Yu Yan agreed, and she naturally knew what to do.


    In order to not draw attention to himself, Zhang Rui quietly went out from the back door of the palace and slowly walked towards the rental area to find a carriage to sit.


    "To the East Market." he said.


    The carriage slowly moved, Zhang Rui carefully observed his surroundings. For the time being, he was not sure if there were any Wen Family people following him, so he didn''t dare to rashly leave the city.


    "Turn around and go to the North City." Zhang Rui spoke out again.


    Although the carriage driver was puzzled, he still turned the corner to head towards the North Market. After all, it was just money. There was nothing for him to be unhappy about.


    After strolling around the city for a little while, Zhang Rui confirmed that no one was following them. He heaved a sigh of relief and lifted the curtain: "Get out of the city and go to Fuzhuang."


    Speaking of Fuzhuang, the horse carriage driver took a deep breath, "Master. are you going to ask Master Chen for help? "


    Zhang Rui absent-mindedly said in a perfunctory manner: "Not really."


    "Old master, I will say one more thing. I don''t know what happened to Master Chen in the past few days. Most of the people that went to request an audience with us were driven back. Why did you come all the way here for nothing?"


    Only then did Zhang Rui get a little interested, he knew that these coachmen would travel all the way to the north, where they would gather and chat, and would know a little about everything.


    "What, something happened to Fuzhuang?"


    The carriage driver laughed: "Of course not, the Chen family will be fine, who doesn''t know the temper of Master Chen? "Didn''t they say that the wind is rain?"


    That''s true.


    "I still have to give it a try. What if I''m in a good mood today?" Zhang Rui did not reveal his identity, and only insisted on going. The carriage driver did not persuade him anymore, and shook the reins of his reins to quickly leave the city.


    The road of Fuzhuang was flat and wide, with a single glance, one could see the Chen Family''s magnanimity, and even specially renovated this part of the road.


    The carriage driver stopped from far away: "Master, look, we are right ahead, but can''t go any further, if you take a few more steps, we will reach the entrance of Fuzhuang."


    Zhang Rui got off the horse carriage, there was no room for business here, he handed a piece of silver to the driver and said, "You stay here, I will leave, I will have to trouble you to send me back later."


    The carriage driver agreed and said that the Fuzhuang would not allow anyone to stay, so he would wait for him at the intersection ahead.


    Zhang Rui organized his emotions and slowly walked towards the Fuzhuang''s door.


    Chen family''s business was huge, and there were many servants walking around at the entrance of the Fuzhuang. When they saw Zhang Rui approaching, there were people immediately asking: "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Rui smiled as he cupped his hands together, and took out the identity token from his bosom: "Little big bro, I am the steward of the Duke Palace, following the orders of the Duke, I have come to invite Master Chen to the capital."


    The servant looked at them, "To the prince? Our boss hasn''t seen anyone lately! "


    Zhang Rui''s head hurt. What the hell was this?


    "Please help me, little brother. There is indeed an urgent matter." Zhang Rui stuffed a silver ingot into the servant''s hands. However, when he realized that the servant didn''t want it, he couldn''t help but twitch his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with you? I already told you, the person in charge will not see you! "


    Seeing that Zhang Rui still had not given up, the servant was annoyed, and pushed him for a while.

 C57 Lets go

    The tone of the servant was not suitable for discussion. Zhang Rui thought that he was really unlucky, and got hit by the carriage driver''s words. If he were to return just like that, he didn''t know whether the Duke would blame him or not.


    Just as he was thinking, an older man suddenly came over from not far away. He looked at Zhang Rui and asked: "What''s going on?"


    That manservant seemed to respect his appearance and no longer had that ferocious look. He cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Liu, this person said he wants to see our boss."


    Uncle Liu slightly nodded, then asked Zhang Rui: "Which family are you from?"


    Uncle Liu''s expression changed as he looked at Zhang Rui deeply, "Someone who wishes to honor the Duke? "Come in with me."


    The manservant was stunned and could not react in time, "Uncle Liu, Boss said."


    "It''s fine." Uncle Liu raised his hand to interrupt him, returning the identity token to Zhang Rui, "Follow me, there are many places in Fuzhuang that outsiders are not allowed to enter, follow me closely, do you understand?"


    Zhang Rui promised immediately, as long as he could enter.


    It was just as Uncle Liu had said, the Fuzhuang was simply too big. Entering from the main entrance, no matter which direction one looked in, there were countless of arched doors and pavilions.


    Zhang Rui looked at it in surprise a few times, not daring to forget Uncle Liu''s warning, he followed closely behind him.


    Along the way, groups of beautiful female servants walked past, covering their mouths as they smiled at Zhang Rui.


    Zhang Rui was embarrassed, he could only droop his head and rub his nose.


    Uncle Liu glanced at him. "Don''t mind it. You''re the first customer in the past few days. They only think it''s strange."


    "Uncle Liu." Zhang Rui swallowed his saliva, and asked the question that puzzled him in the end, "You, why did you bring me in?"


    Uncle Liu did not reply. He quickly walked forward, but the light in his eyes was weak and nothing could be seen.


    After the two of them walked a long distance, Zhang Rui finally saw a magnificent building. Uncle Liu paused for a moment, then pointed at the door in front of them: "Enter by yourself."


    This time, Zhang Rui was even more unsure in his heart: "Uncle Liu, this."


    "Go in." Uncle Liu sighed. "Boss, can you just answer truthfully?"


    Since the words had already come to this point, Zhang Rui could only brace himself and walk forward. Even though they were only a dozen meters apart, Zhang Rui felt like he had walked for too long.


    Strangely, there was no one guarding such a magnificent door. It was so empty that it seemed to be devoid of people.


    Zhang Rui swallowed his saliva, and turned to look back. Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu was no longer where he used to be, and there was no one behind him.


    "Uncle Liu?"


    Zhang Rui shouted anxiously, but a lazy voice came out from the door: "Who is outside?"


    Zhang Rui turned his head around. The light in the room was dim, so he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    No one replied him. Zhang Rui waited for a long time, thinking he should go in and see. When he was leaning on the door frame, he saw a familiar face approaching him.


    Chen Zhaoyang''s pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed into thin slits. His handsome appearance, coupled with his heart palpitating smile, made him look exceptionally demonic.


    "Oh? You''re the follower beside Su Mu Qing. I recognize you. " Chen Zhaoyang looked at Zhang Rui from head to toe, "He asked you to come and find me?"


    Zhang Rui nodded dumbly: "Yes."


    Zhang Rui was stunned. How would he know why Su Mu Qing wanted to find Chen Zhaoyang? Back then, Su Mu Qing only asked him to bring Chen Zhaoyang to the Palace. Now that he suddenly asked about it, Zhang Rui was dumbfounded.


    Come back later? was not so stupid as to think that he would meet her again the next time he saw her. He rolled his eyes, frowned and sighed, "It''s from Master Chen, my Princess has been set up in the Wen Mansion, and she still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Chen Zhaoyang immediately laughed. "Oh?" Plotted against? The Grand Princess that Qiang was married to? What, does your Prince care a lot? "


    Zhang Rui frowned: "Boss, don''t make things difficult for me, how could I know so much? How about you personally ask my Prince?


    Chen Zhaoyang had too many questions. How could he dare to casually reveal the private matters between the prince and his wife?


    Chen Zhaoyang shook his head, took two steps out of the room, and stretched his body. "This little follower of yours is dishonest. If Su Mu Qing didn''t mind, why would he have sent you to invite me? You wait on me every day, and when you tell me you don''t know, I suspect you a little. "


    "Then Master Chen should also know that a servant cannot casually use the matters of the Beak Masters. Why is there a need to make things difficult for me?" Zhang Rui braced himself and replied. He felt that if he was led away by Chen Zhaoyang like this, even if it was dark, the two of them would not be able to set off.


    Zhang Rui was overjoyed. He did not know why Chen Zhaoyang was so easy to talk to. As long as he was willing to go, he would thank the heavens for this.


    "Follow me to Master Chen. The carriage is already waiting outside." Zhang Rui moved closer, afraid that Chen Zhaoyang would go back on his words. If not for the huge gap in their statuses, he would have directly pulled Chen Zhaoyang away!


    Chen Zhaoyang walked slowly, obviously not taking Zhang Rui''s anxiousness seriously. Along the way, he had met Uncle Liu, and Uncle Liu was surprised that Zhang Rui actually asked the boss to act, but he did not ask further.


    Chen Zhaoyang made some arrangements in passing. It seemed that he had calculated that he would not be back for a few days.


    Uncle Liu was an old man from the Fuzhuang. In the past, when Chen Zhaoyang wasn''t in the Fuzhuang, he was the one in charge, so he didn''t need to give too much orders.


    The carriage driver who was waiting at the intersection thought that Zhang Rui would probably be there for a long time, so he leaned on the carriage to sleep.


    Zhang Rui sighed emotionally when he followed Chen Zhaoyang out. Sure enough, no matter where this Master Chen went, he would always be eye-catching, even though his identity was impressive.

 C58 Yousre going to help me

    You''re going to help me


    When the carriage driver heard the commotion, he opened his eyes and looked, only to see Zhang Rui and Chen Zhaoyang approaching him.


    "Chen." Master Chen? " He was shocked, he did not expect Zhang Rui to really bring the person out, and almost fell off the horse carriage.


    "Keep quiet." Zhang Rui interrupted him and followed Chen Zhaoyang into the car.


    Chen Zhaoyang had a leisurely look on his face. "Why are you looking at me like that? Just tell him where you want to go. "


    Zhang Rui sighed: "To the Duke Palaces."


    Chen Zhaoyang pursed his lips, "Tell me about that Princess of Qiang."


    Zhang Rui really wanted to jump out of the car. This Master Chen seemed to be extremely interested in the matters of the Duke Palaces, but he also seemed to be deliberately asking such a question to make things difficult for him.


    Zhang Rui choked out a sentence, "Wangfei is a woman with love and loyalty, and has been through hardships with my Prince many times."


    "Of course we share hardships. Aren''t we injured?" Su Mu Qing is not such a careless person, why would he send himself to the door for someone else to bite him? " Chen Zhaoyang smiled mockingly. "Is this wangfei really alright?"


    Zhang Rui really wanted to cry: "This. This little one really doesn''t know. "


    Wen Family stole a prince from me, which can be considered a success. People who have prepared for too long would usually have the appetite of an elephant devourer, but unfortunately, their appetite is too big.


    Chen Zhaoyang muttered to himself. Zhang Rui wished that he could prick his own ears so that he would become deaf. There were some things that would easily be silenced if he overheard it.


    By the time the two of them reached the back gate of the Residence of Prince Jing, it was already evening. Zhang Rui brought Chen Zhaoyang and headed towards Su Mu Qing''s side, but before they even entered the house, they saw Yu Yan commanding a group of people to enter and exit in a flurried manner.


    He stepped forward and asked, "What is this?"


    Yu Yan wiped off the sweat on her forehead and said worriedly: "It should be fine, but the Royal Concubine drank the medicine and started burning. The Duke has gotten very angry, and told the doctor to stand by the side for her to see.


    Zhang Rui sucked in a breath of cold air. It was truly a different story. Just as he was about to turn around and tell Chen Zhaoyang that he would not meet the Prince again, he turned around and realised that Chen Zhaoyang was no longer standing where he was.


    "Aiyo, my ancestors!" Zhang Rui was about to go look for him, but he hastily stretched his head out and took a look inside the house. Chen Zhaoyang''s clothes fluttered for a moment, then disappeared.


    He actually went in by himself?


    Zhang Rui''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly took the basin of water from a young maid''s hands and followed her inside.


    Su Mu Qing continued to sit beside Jiang Wan Yan. His eyes were a little bloodshot. Chen Zhaoyang quietly walked to the side without making a sound.


    It was his first time seeing the Grand Princess of Qiang. Jiang Wanyan''s face was flushed red from the high fever, and her sickly appearance made it difficult for others to associate her with the word "valiant" with her.


    Zhang Rui followed him in, cold sweat trickling down his body. Seeing that Chen Zhaoyang had no intention of talking to Su Mu Qing, he braced himself and stepped forward to shout, "Your Highness. Master Chen is here. "


    Su Mu Qing then reacted, he turned and looked at Zhang Rui, and was unable to react for a moment, and frowned.


    Zhang Rui glanced behind Su Mu Qing, and only then did Su Mu Qing''s body move slightly. He saw the smiling Chen Zhaoyang behind him.


    "Why are you still not making a sound?" Su Mu Qing''s tone was indifferent as he casually asked. Then, he turned his head back.


    Chen Zhaoyang pursed his lips and found a stool for himself. "You called me over, but all you could think of was that person lying on the bed. What kind of logic is that?"


    Su Mu Qing paused for a moment before he slowly said, "You have to help me."


    Chen Zhaoyang yawned, "And what happened to your hand?" I''m not around for a while, and you''re ruining yourself like this? You are also a talent who has lived up to the reputation you have given to the Prince. "


    Su Mu Qing was not angry. He spoke to the doctor who was kneeling beside the bed, "Look at your consort."


    The doctor shook his head and nodded.


    Su Mu Qing then stood up and walked outside. "Come with me."


    Zhang Rui put down the water basin and watched as Chen Zhaoyang walked out with his master before stepping forward to help the doctor up. "How did it get so hot just like that?"


    Only after hearing that it was a small problem did Zhang Rui relax. "Your highness has been in a great temper these few days, as long as Princess Hua-Yang wakes up, everything will be alright. You just have to do your best."


    Su Mu Qing walked all the way to the back garden before stopping. He had already calmed down. Seeing Chen Zhaoyang''s relaxed appearance, he actually wasn''t angry at all.


    Since he was no longer in a hurry, Su Mu Qing did not rush to open his mouth.


    Chen Zhaoyang felt that he wasn''t being too kind. He hurriedly sent someone to the Fuzhuang to invite him to his residence. Not to mention whether he was given a cup of hot tea to drink, what was with this suspenseful attitude?


    "Since you want me to help you and I''m not talking about how I''m going to help you, then why should I? How can I possibly help you?" Chen Zhaoyang was a little unhappy, but his gaze landed on Su Mu Qing''s hand that was hanging on the stone slab. His belly full of anger was forcefully repressed, "I already said that you, the Duke''s Mansion, had bad Feng Shui. I told you to move to the Fuzhuang to live with me, yet you refused to leave. "A room full of wounded people. Remember that I''m here."


    Su Muqing said coldly, "They''re not willing to let me go. No matter where I go, it''s just a waste of time. I''ve endured so much. I can''t bear it any longer."


    Chen Zhaoyang was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. He patted Su Mu Qing''s shoulder and said, "I say, you''re the one who asked you to retaliate back then. What did you say then? Keeping your eyes open. You don''t keep it anymore? Why? Because of that princess? "


    Su Mu Qing looked at him with a complicated expression: "If you don''t want to help me, you can go back. We are still the same, boss Chen."


    Chen Zhaoyang quickly waved his hand and retracted his smile, "Aren''t you a little too stubborn? After all, we have been friends for so many years, so don''t mock me. I definitely have to help you, but I can''t help you for nothing. "


    "What is it? You still want to buy and sell from me? " Su Mu Qing was infuriated by him. The Chen family had never lost anything. This was ancestral teachings.


    Speaking of proper business, Chen Zhaoyang also turned serious. Since this was related to the internal conflict within the imperial family, he had to be careful.

 C59 internal adultery

    "I have trained my trusted personnel in the Wen Family and King Cheng''s Mansion for many years. If the matter were to be exposed one day, or if you lose in this game, you cannot reveal the Chen family."


    Chen Zhaoyang already knew why Su Mu Qing had come to invite him. It was a small matter to tease Zhang Rui, but to tease Su Mu Qing, he had to open his mouth and say the truth.


    If this matter was exposed, he naturally wouldn''t drag down the entire Chen family to be buried with Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing understood this point and nodded his head slightly. "Naturally, the Chen family has nothing to do with this matter, we already broke off three years ago. You are still Su Muchang''s trading partner and have nothing to do with the Prince''s Mansion."


    "You are the one who has lived everything too thoroughly, if you were a little confused." Chen Zhaoyang paused. "You''re a bit muddle-headed, but you''re not Su Mu Qing."


    This matter had actually been going on for quite some time. Su Mu Qing also couldn''t remember how he had gotten mixed up with Chen Zhaoyang, the second generation ancestor.


    At that time, the Prince''s manor was not as powerful as it is now. Back then, he had no power or influence, and he was a proper and honorable prince in name.


    The Drunken Flower Lodge had not opened either, and Gao Lan Xuan was not his number one subordinate. He was just a piece of white paper, and he had the intention to avenge his mother, but no room for manoeuvre.


    At that time, Su Mu Qing didn''t know that this brothel would play such a great role. It was simply because of the second generation''s and the famous prince''s excellent hiding place, which should have been a beautiful and beautiful place like this.


    Without the massive financial support of Chen Zhaoyang, the Prince''s Mansion would not have been able to reach its current state so quickly.


    Three years ago, Su Mu Qing and Chen Zhaoyang made an agreement that the two would break off from each other so that Chen Zhaoyang could come into contact with Su Muchang and Wen Family. Su Mu Qing and Chen Zhaoyang made an agreement that three years ago, Su Mu Qing and Chen Zhaoyang made an agreement that the two would break off from each other so that Chen Zhaoyang could come into contact with Su Muchang and Wen Family.


    Accurately speaking, the two spies that Chen Zhaoyang had arranged were both He Pao''s men.


    In these three years, Su Mu Qing had almost never met Chen Zhaoyang, and He Pao''s wife had never carried out any missions.


    The Fuzhuang s were swapped with groups after groups of servants. There were only a handful of people who knew of the relationship between the Prince''s Mansion and the Fuzhuang.


    Zhang Rui was lucky to have coincidentally met Uncle Liu, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to see Chen Zhaoyang.


    Chen Zhaoyang''s actions of coming to the King''s Manor was considered quite covert. He casually praised Zhang Rui, "That little follower of yours is much more vigilant now, more able to speak than he was in the past. In the past, even after seeing me for a long time, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    The worry in Su Mu Qing''s eyes did not subside. "Now, I have to do one trouble after another, Wen Family''s intention to support Su Muchang to become emperor is already clear as day, I will not let them get away with it."


    After she finished speaking, she denied it herself: "You probably won''t do it, what, you want to support King Duan? Support the Zheng Family? "


    Seeing that Su Mu Qing did not refute him, Chen Zhaoyang sucked in a breath of cold air. "Tsk, tsk, you''re quite a schemer. Su Mu Qing, if the Wei family were still here, you would definitely be the next head of the Wei family. It''s a pity that the world is so unpredictable."


    Su Mu Qing''s eyes flashed when he heard about the Wei family.


    He had been unwilling in the past, but he also did not understand why he would have to bear such a fate. He did not understand why he would become a person with no one to rely on.


    It was just that the days of being at a loss and at a loss had long passed. Now, he did not have that many people to hold grudges against. He had already figured it out.


    "You''d better not mention the Wei family again." Su Mu Qing looked deeply at Chen Zhaoyang, "We are different. Don''t try to convince me anymore. My Royal Father has let down my mother, so I will no longer let down Wan Yan."


    Chen Zhaoyang feigned surprise. "So infatuated? "Then I won''t advise you."


    After saying that, he ignored Su Mu Qing and walked out. Su Mu Qing frowned as he asked, "Where are you going? What are you running around for! "


    Chen Zhaoyang waved his hand confidently. "I still remember the road. Worry about your wangfei."


    Su Mu Qing focused on him for a while before returning to his room with a heavy heart.


    Zhang Rui was talking to Yu Yan at the door. Seeing Su Mu Qing coming over, Zhang Rui ran over and looked behind Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing ignored him.


    The doctor was still kneeling beside Jiang Wanyan''s bed. After being tormented for an entire afternoon, her fever had finally started to subside.


    Su Mu Qing raised his hand to touch it, and his expression turned much better.


    She had slept for not too long, not even a day''s worth of time, yet Su Mu Qing felt as though many days had already passed.


    Perhaps she was right in the beginning, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Perhaps it was the right thing to do, and that way she wouldn''t get hurt.


    However, from the day she was married, it was impossible for him to not have connections. The only thing he could do was to do his best to protect her.


    If not for her. His life might not have changed at all.


    Zhang Rui was standing at the side. Su Mu Qing seemed to have a lot of things to say, "What are you doing here?"


    Su Mu Qing raised his chin and said, "Go and find him. Also, clean up a clean room and come out."


    Zhang Rui nodded his head and agreed. Just as he was about to walk out, he was stopped by Su Mu Qing: "If he thinks that the room is too small and the bed is too hard, then let him sleep on the floor!"


    Zhang Rui was desperate, he was just a small manager, why would he send such a message?


    He braced himself and walked out. He felt that he was in a terrible situation.


    Chen Zhaoyang ate his dinner alone. His appetite was quite good, and after hearing that Su Mu Qing had always been guarding Jiang Wan Yan, he could only sigh and say that he was a hero who was sad for the beauty.


    Zhang Rui still brought the food over to Su Mu Qing. After eating two mouthfuls, he put it aside and stopped eating.


    When Jiang Wanyan woke up, the sky had just turned dark.


    She had a long dream, her head heavy and her eyelids heavy.


    The moment she woke up, she felt a scorching pain coming from her back. As she focused her gaze, Jiang Wan Yan saw an unfamiliar face.


    The man with the apple in his hand immediately came over and stared at her. Jiang Wan Yan''s first reaction was that she had been tied up.


    This place was most likely a place full of tigers and wolves. If this kind man, who didn''t seem like a good person, was torturing her, wouldn''t she die to show her sincerity?


    She had already made the decision to be brave and fearless, so she glared at him.


    Knowing that she was staring at him, the man suddenly laughed.

 C60 recuperation

    "With your eyes so wide open, it looks like you''re really done for."


    He smiled as he held the apple in front of Jiang Wanyan and shook it: "Do you feel pain all over your body?"


    Jiang Wanyan ignored him.


    He continued to reply, "The pain alone is enough. It means that you are still alive. Let me tell you about it."


    He had just sat on his bed when the sound of footsteps came from outside. Then, Su Mu Qing shouted in a low voice, "Chen Zhaoyang!"


    Chen Zhaoyang looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water as he leaned back and grinned. "Yo, pretty fast. I can''t hide it from you anymore, aiya."


    He was still as ignorant as before, and his mischievous personality hadn''t changed at all.


    However, before Su Mu Qing could finish his sentence, he glanced at Jiang Wanyan who was lying on the bed staring at him. His mind exploded as he quickly stepped forward to push Chen Zhaoyang away, "You''re awake?!" When did he wake up? Does my body still hurt? "


    Chen Zhaoyang was pushed aside, interrupting in a dissatisfied tone, "Hey, you''ve gone too far. I was the one who sat down first, she just woke up!" It''s hurting! "


    After finishing his sentence, he even bit down on an apple.


    Su Mu Qing glared at him. "I didn''t ask you."


    Jiang Wanyan wanted to sit up, but when she tried to support herself, she nearly cried out in pain. Su Muqing quickly helped her put her pillow back up and sat with her: "Don''t move, just don''t call me."


    When Su Mu Qing entered, she was immediately at ease. She knew that she was safe, and now that she thought about it, she really wanted to slap herself twice. Why did she believe everything Wen Yanxue said? That''s great now, he made the other person stab him in the back for free.


    Wen Yanxue didn''t purify the poison, but she still wanted to capture him. She didn''t expect that Su Mu Qing would have run away with her. In the end, it wasn''t a glorious matter and she didn''t make a fuss about it.


    Jiang Wanyan looked at Su Mu Qing and asked, "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Soon, not even a day." Chen Zhaoyang continued to interject, even raising his eyebrows in glee, "Brother Su cares about you a lot, guarding you closely. Speaking of which, are you that Princess of Qiang?"


    Chen Zhaoyang spoke a lot, but he pretended not to see Su Mu Qing glaring at him.


    After all this time, she thought she had been sleeping for a long time, but it was just an illusion. Not even a day?


    "Then. "Then who are you?" Although Jiang Wanyan''s words were true, his gaze still involuntarily shifted towards Su Mu Qing.


    Why is there another strange person when I wake up? Jiang Wanyan felt that the way he was looking at her was very strange. Furthermore, he was staring at her and laughing, laughing to the point that it would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Su Mu Qing pointed at Chen Zhaoyang. "This is Chen Zhaoyang, the manager of the Chen family. He''s a rich second generation, so there''s no need to bother with him."


    Jiang Wanyan immediately understood. "A wealthy businessman?" "My apologies."


    Chen Zhaoyang, however, was very dissatisfied with Su Mu Qing''s perfunctory introduction. "Hey, what''s going on with you? What is the Second Ancestor? Although I have inherited my father''s family business, my family business is flourishing in my hands. The ancestors of the Chen family are proud of me under the ground, and you don''t even bother to praise my handsome face.


    Jiang Wanyan almost spit out: "You don''t need to praise me too much, right?"


    Su Muqing said in a cold voice, "Ignore him. He''s always like this. Do you still feel any pain? I''ll have the doctor show you again."


    Jiang Wanyan shook her head: "I''m not watching anymore, I''m still very sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer."


    The fact that she had the energy to talk to him meant that her body was already recovering. It didn''t matter if she slept, she wouldn''t feel too much pain after taking the pills and changing the medicine on her back.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Chen Zhaoyang was somewhat displeased. "In any case, I''m still your guest. Why are you always throwing away your face for me?"


    Su Mu Qing turned his body, "Your wife has never sent me a message like this. Su Muchang and the Wen Family have been moving around a lot recently, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Wan Yan looked left and right at Su Mu Qing and right at Chen Zhaoyang, "You guys." What are you talking about? "


    Su Mu Qing rolled his eyes at Chen Zhaoyang, "Tell me what''s on your mind. Wan Yan needs to rest so you''d better not linger in front of her during this period of time."


    Jiang Wanyan looked at Su Muqing with a puzzled expression. She had thought that he would explain things to her, but she never expected him to say, "The things between him and me are a bit complicated, he''s a businessman, and his mouth is full of nonsense. Just listen carefully and don''t take it to heart, I''ll slowly explain everything to you later."


    Su Mu Qing carried her and laid her down on the ground. After covering her with the quilt, he followed Chen Zhaoyang out of the room.


    Jiang Wanyan was lying on her bed in a daze as she thought about what the two of them had just said.


    Judging from Su Mu Qing''s expression, this Chen Zhaoyang shouldn''t be a bad guy. At the very least, he was a friend of the Prince''s Mansion. Otherwise, Chen Zhaoyang wouldn''t have said that Su Mu Qing had invited him here.


    Jiang Wan Yan did not know the influence that the Chen Family had on the Xia Kingdom, so her first reaction was to think that there was no more money left in the Prince''s Mansion.


    In any case, when she came to the Royal Mansion, they didn''t have any money, so could it be that her dowry had already been squandered?!


    Just as she was thinking, Yu Yan opened the door and entered.


    She held the freshly brewed medicine in her hands, unable to contain the joy on her face. "Princess has finally woken up. When you had a fever in the afternoon, Prince was so anxious that he didn''t move a step away from you. He''ll use a wet handkerchief to cool you down."


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment. "Is the Royal Mansion short of money?"


    Yu Yan was dumbfounded by this strange question. "Royal Consort, you. Are you okay? " She reached out her hand to touch her forehead.


    It was not hot.


    "What is the background of the Master Chen? Were they here to invest in the Wang Residence? Did Su Mu Qing make any strange transactions with him? " Jiang Wan Yan slapped Yu Yan''s hand away. She had only slept for a short period of time, yet such a weird person had already appeared in her house.


    The scary thing was, she was in a situation where she didn''t know anything.


    Su Mu Qing''s past was too complicated. It seemed that she still had a long way to go before she could completely integrate into his life.


    "Master Chen?" Yu Yan put down the medicine bowl, "I''m not very sure, it''s just that Zhang Rui has been in a hurry to invite him back. The prince has also let him stay in the house, if Wangfei wants to know, I can help to keep an eye on Master Chen."

 C61 Schedule

    In this period of time, Chen Zhaoyang was staying at the mansion. It was unknown if the movements of the Wen Family and the Wen Family were deliberately concealed by Su Mu Qing, but Jiang Wan Yan had never heard of it again.


    Her wounds were healing quickly, and although she could not perform strenuous exercises, she could already move around the palace.


    Strangely, Chen Zhaoyang had been hidden somewhere by Su Mu Qing. Every day, she would change places and take a walk. She was half-dead, yet she still couldn''t find Chen Zhaoyang.


    The stone slab in Su Mu Qing''s hand had finally been removed, allowing him to move it freely. However, he still had to slowly take the heavy object in his hands.


    When he saw Chen Zhaoyang again, there were suddenly a few people inside the mansion. Their faces were covered so it was difficult to see them clearly. Chen Zhaoyang raised his chin and said to Su Mu Qing, "I''ve brought him. You have to be prepared for success or failure."


    Jiang Wanyan felt that these words were strange. It was as if Su Mu Qing had hidden something from her and made a very dangerous decision.


    When those people saw Su Mu Qing once, they disappeared. When they asked Zhang Rui, Zhang Rui also stammered and couldn''t explain it clearly. Jiang Wan Yan felt unease in her heart, as if something big was about to happen.


    Chen Zhaoyang was finally able to see the silhouette of a person. He was very interested in Jiang Wanyan, and regardless of whether Su Mu Qing was around or not, he moved closer to her and smiled mysteriously, "I know the secrets of Qiang."


    Su Mu Qing pushed him away. "Get away from her! She''s just fine!"


    Chen Zhaoyang pursed his lips. "Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t I even talk to her?"


    Su Mu Qing shook his head, "No, you don''t speak the truth. It''s not good for Wan Yan to hear you talk too much."


    Chen Zhaoyang actually shut his mouth and only smiled as he glanced at Jiang Wanyan.


    Jiang Wanyan''s heart was inexplicably thrown into chaos. This Master Chen was said to be the second generation ancestor. With just a single sentence, he had completely disturbed Jiang Wanyan''s state of mind.


    He said that he knew the secrets of the State of Qiang.


    The State of Qiang did indeed have a secret. Even she did not know what this secret was. She only knew that if she touched it, she would die.


    When he was young, he was curious. When he grew up, he didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Having been married to the Xia Kingdom for so long, she had never thought that it would be someone from the Xia Kingdom who would play with this string.


    Fortunately, Su Mu Qing interrupted Chen Zhaoyang, and Jiang Wan Yan lowered his eyes. Although Su Mu Qing could not believe Chen Zhaoyang''s words, Jiang Wan Yan felt that his smile didn''t seem fake.


    He might actually know.


    However, he didn''t know exactly how much he knew. Perhaps he was just like Jiang Wanyan, who only knew that there was such a secret.


    During this time, Su Mulang did not come to the Duke Palaces to pay his respects to them.


    Su Mulang muttered to himself for a long time before deciding to tell Jiang Wan Yan his plan.


    The plan had nothing to do with her, but it eliminated any possible involvement.


    He was prepared to make a move on Su Muchang. He Pao, who had been hiding in the Wen Family for many years, gave him some important information.


    Not all of the Wei Family''s old subordinates were gone. If they could join hands with the Zheng Family, then this plan would be enough to put them in a precarious position.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t explain the details. He just told her that it was too dangerous and that he couldn''t involve everyone.


    Jiang Wanyan understood what he meant, but she also understood the meaning behind his words.


    He told Jiang Wanyan about his plan, but he wasn''t prepared to let her participate in it, so he avoided talking about the details of his plan.


    Jiang Wanyan''s expression turned cold: "Do you think I''m a burden in the Wen Mansion?"


    Su Mu Qing was stunned for a moment. He knew that Jiang Wan Yan would not agree. He looked at Chen Zhaoyang in distress.


    Chen Zhaoyang threw up his hands and said, "Don''t look at me. I don''t care about the two of you. Besides, you don''t need me to talk to her."


    After saying that, Chen Zhaoyang took two steps to the side, as if he was watching a show.


    Su Mu Qing sighed, "I don''t want you to be injured again."


    In the past, those people had come for him. This was something that he was supposed to bear, and it was something that he was used to. However, Jiang Wanyan was not one of them.


    She was the Grand Princess that was heavily favored by the State of Qiang. She would be in danger if she married into the Xia Kingdom. If something were to happen to her, Su Mu Qing felt that he would never forgive himself.


    Jiang Wanyan took a deep breath, "Then what do I do if something happens to you?"


    Originally, he thought he could find an opening here, but he knew that Su Mu had already thought of a way out early in the morning. "Even if I fail, you didn''t participate in this. I''ll send you back to Qiang. "


    Simple.


    Jiang Wanyan suddenly stood up: "I''ve said the words of ''We live and die together'' many times, but you never took it to heart. If you have to do this, then I''ve also said that we''ll be fine, and we won''t disturb each other. Just tell me what you want to say, what''s the point of playing this game?!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Yu Yan did not expect the prince and his master to actually quarrel over this.


    Su Mu Qing shook his head, "No, we will leave tonight to find my second brother. This matter cannot be allowed to involve Wan Yan, I believe that if it was second brother, he would not go chase Jiayue, it''s too dangerous."


    "Then you shouldn''t have told her there was such a plan." Chen Zhaoyang blinked, then suddenly said, "However, there really is a secret in Qiang Country, do you have any interest in finding out about it?" "Hmm?"


    Su Mu Qing sighed, "I don''t want to disappear without a trace. When she runs out to find me, it will be even worse."


    Once again, Chen Zhaoyang was ignored. Rubbing his chin, he asked, "Are both of you so uninterested in secrets?" That''s not right. What''s with your curiosity? "


    Now was not the time to be full of curiosity. Su Mubai glanced at Chen Zhaoyang and said, "You''re very childish. You haven''t changed at all over the years. Don''t mess up or you won''t be able to protect your Chen family."


    "When did I ever break the chain on matters of great importance?" Chen Zhaoyang argued in an unconvinced manner.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look in the direction that Jiang Wanyan had gone, "I''ll tell you." Are you sure you don''t want to see it? I always felt that this little girl was planning something. "


    Su Mu Qing had already walked a distance away. He heard this and stopped, "Hmm?"


    "There are a few women from Qiang Country in Fuzhuang. They are very stubborn and have a belly full of schemes." Chen Zhaoyang smiled, a glint of light flashing across his eyes.

 C62 Canst get rid of

    Chen Zhaoyang was sure that Jiang Wanyan would not let this go so easily, and wanted to make a bet with Su Mu Qing. Su Mu Qing did not really want to bother with him, so he asked him to hurry back and pack up.


    Once he had the Zheng Family''s support, it would become a lot more secure.


    Chen Zhaoyang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more. Actually, he wasn''t particularly enthusiastic about this matter. He just wanted to stay in Fuzhuang for a long time to find something interesting to do.


    For a second generation ancestor like Chen Zhaoyang, there weren''t many things that could interest him. There were even fewer things that could involve him.


    His relationship with Su Mu Qing was subtle and could not be explained in a few words.


    Just as Chen Zhaoyang had said, Jiang Wanyan started to plan on how she should follow them after walking for a while.


    There was an ancient saying in the State of Qiang that one did not abandon a person who had tied a knot.


    She and Su Mu Qing were husband and wife, so it was impossible for them to live comfortably without her. Moreover, she and Su Mu Qing were one and the same. If something happened to Su Mu Qing, how could she expect others to let her go?


    Jiang Wanyan had never felt that Su Muchang or the Wen Family had shown her even the slightest bit of kindness.


    Once Su Muchang and Wen Yan Xi got married, these two foxes would stay together and discuss how to completely destroy the Duke Palace!


    Su Muchang''s heart had been aggrieved since he was young, and at that time, the Imperial Consort Shu was also unable to control his mental state of collapse. The two brothers walked further and further away, and today, they were unable to redeem themselves.


    Jiang Wanyan asked herself whether she was a kind-hearted person. Back in Qiang, she had already repaid the debt of gratitude and sought revenge. Wen Yanxue had ambushed her once, so it was impossible for her to just let things go like this!


    Regardless of what Su Mu Qing said, she had already decided to go. It was just that she still did not know where they would go at night or whether they would still be in the capital. The best way to find out was to find Zhang Rui.


    Yu Yan had easily tricked Zhang Rui. At the beginning, he thought it was strange, why did Yu Yan come to find him in such a mysterious place, only when he was caught by the smiling Jiang Wan Yan did Zhang Rui take a deep breath of cold air to react.


    Jiang Wan Yan patted Zhang Rui''s shoulder: "Zhang Rui, tell me, during this period of time, how have I treated you?"


    Zhang Rui knew that something bad was going to happen after he said it, but it was a gift proposition, how could he not say it?


    As expected, Jiang Wanyan had a crafty smile on her face as she said, "Since it''s like this, then you can honestly answer whatever I ask you to do. Otherwise ¡­"


    Zhang Rui trembled, thinking that the Duke just said something similar to this to him. Now that there was a wolf and a tiger, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wangfei, don''t make things difficult for this servant. If the prince finds out, he''ll kill this servant!" Zhang Rui was in a miserable state, and hoped that Jiang Wanyan would show him some mercy and let him go. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wanyan suddenly pushed Yu Yan away and walked up to him to get him closer.


    Zhang Rui moved closer to Jiang Wan Yan in a baffling manner, squatting down together with him.


    "I''m worried." Zhang Rui frowned and sighed, there was no other way. He was just a butler and didn''t have the qualifications to take care of the matters that were decided by the Duke.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I went with them?" Jiang Wan Yan tried to reason up her feelings and tell Zhang Rui all sorts of reasons.


    He stood up and prepared to leave this place.


    How could Jiang Wanyan let Zhang Rui leave? Before she could even ask, she had already dragged Zhang Rui back to her side. Zhang Rui''s bottom fell down, and she grimaced in pain.


    Jiang Wan Yan didn''t care about that. She rolled her eyes and whispered into Zhang Rui''s ear. Zhang Rui was immediately stunned.


    He turned his head to look at Jiang Wanyan in panic, "Is what Royal Concubine said true?!"


    Jiang Wan Yan patted her chest and said, "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you? As long as you tell me when Su Mu Qing is going to be there tonight. "


    Zhang Rui was obviously stuck in a dilemma. Jiang Wanyan''s words just now were too attractive. If he missed this opportunity, there would probably not be a second time.


    Forget it, he was going to go all out. With Jiang Wanyan here, he would definitely plead on his behalf in front of Su Mu Qing.


    As he understood this point, Zhang Rui steeled his heart and said in a low voice: "Tonight, once the sky is dark, the Duke and Master Chen will take a carriage and go to the King Duan''s Mansion from behind the shade of the back gate of the Duke''s mansion. The Duke means that the matter is of great importance and that we must have a good plan with the King Duan."


    Su Mulang?


    Jiang Wanyan clapped her hands. Isn''t that so? There were only a handful of places that Su Mu Qing could go in the capital, whether he was a Yongping Mansion or a Yongping Mansion.


    From the looks of it, the plan Su Mu Qing mentioned must be related to overthrowing the Wen Family. The Imperial Consort Zheng would be very interested in this matter.


    Su Mu Qing wanted to help the Zheng Family to get revenge. This was a win-win situation, and if the evidence was strong enough, then it would be a win-win situation.


    Chen Zhaoyang was on Su Mu Qing''s side, but Jiang Wanyan felt that this person was hard to see through. She didn''t know what his real purpose was, but she had to follow him in order to feel at ease.


    repeatedly reminded Zhang Rui to not make any movements and to not admit it when Su Mu Qing suspects something, Zhang Rui wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded.


    It was already close to dusk by this time. Jiang Wanyan called Yu Yan over and hurriedly returned to her room.


    She remembered that previously, when she followed Su Mu Qing to Drunken Flower Lodge, she rushed to make a set of men''s clothes. Yu Yan searched for a long time before finally finding them.


    Then she took off her makeup and removed all the ornaments from her hair.


    Since she could not bring Yu Yan along, Jiang Wan Yan specifically warned Yu Yan to do so. She explained the general situation to and told her to stay by her side as much as possible.


    Yu Yan was also very worried about Jiang Wanyan. Jiang Wan Yan comforted her, "I''m with Su Mu Qing and Qing Yi. I was too careless earlier and now, I will not let anyone else take advantage of me. Don''t worry, he will protect me well."


    Although she understood that Su Mu Qing was a good person, Jiang Wanyan''s personality was one that could not be changed.

 C63 The secrets of the State of Qiang

    Su Mu Qing and Chen Zhaoyang met up at the back door on time. Although the two of them said they were going to prepare something, they weren''t actually going to do anything. They were just making some arrangements before choosing a powerful weapon.


    Chen Zhaoyang continued, "How is your princess coaxing coming along?"


    Su Mu Qing ignored him with a stern expression.


    "You can''t be, you really didn''t go find her?" Chen Zhaoyang clicked his tongue twice and said, "You''re ruthless!"


    Su Mu Qing was too lazy to waste time with him. He opened the back door to take a closer look and noticed that the carriage was already waiting in the shade of a tree not far away. After confirming that there was no one around, he and Chen Zhaoyang headed towards the carriage.


    After walking out, it was rare for Chen Zhaoyang to not have a mischievous smile on his face. At that time, he had instructed them to stop the carriage here. They didn''t need the coachman, they could do it themselves.


    Therefore, there were no coachmen in this carriage. Before Su Mu Qing and Chen Zhaoyang even got close to the carriage, they could already see it shaking. It seemed that someone was in the carriage. Both of them immediately became vigilant.


    "Did you see that?" Chen Zhaoyang asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu Qing nodded slightly. "I see it. Be careful."


    Su Mu Qing took a step forward, and before he could even move, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted. The moment the curtain was opened, Su Mu Qing''s sword was already out of its sheath, accurately pointing at the man''s neck.


    The night was dark, and the soft moonlight was the only source of light on the road.


    The one who came was Jiang Wanyan. She shifted Su Mu Qing''s sword to the side with a lingering fear in her heart and sighed: "I was scared to death. I originally wanted to give you guys a surprise, but I got scared instead."


    Chen Zhaoyang''s laughter came from behind him. Su Mu Qing retracted his sword in distress, and quickly realized that something was wrong. "What surprise?!" Didn''t we say that you wouldn''t interfere in this matter? "


    Chen Zhaoyang laughed. "What did I say?" Brother Su, you still don''t believe me? Regarding these things, you still have to listen to me. Look, that year, even if you looked at her clothes, you still wouldn''t be able to see it clearly.


    Su Mu Qing looked at Jiang Wan Yan''s well-dressed appearance. If he insisted on bringing her back, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Forget it. Su Mu Qing surrendered and rubbed his forehead with a headache, "Forget it, since you''re already here. However, you must promise me that you will be careful in everything and protect yourself. You don''t need to worry about me as long as you protect yourself. "Don''t mess around."


    Seeing that Su Mu Qing had let go of Jiang Wan Yan''s hand, she was so happy that she was about to fly over it, so she naturally agreed.


    Chen Zhaoyang didn''t know how to drive a carriage, and neither did Jiang Wanyan. Thus, the task of driving the carriage fell to Su Muqing.


    It was still not late yet, and there were still many people on the road. At this time, it was not that eye-catching anymore.


    There were only two people in the carriage: Chen Zhaoyang and Jiang Wanyan. Chen Zhaoyang had been smiling strangely at Jiang Wanyan, and Jiang Wanyan had even intentionally sat down at the side. However, he still couldn''t stop Chen Zhaoyang''s burning gaze.


    Jiang Wanyan couldn''t stand it any longer, so she asked: "Master Chen has been staring at me this whole time, is it because of my facial features?"


    Chen Zhaoyang immediately shook his head. "That''s not true."


    Jiang Wanyan frowned: "Then."


    Chen Zhaoyang still refused to give up and asked, "Aren''t you curious as to why I know the secrets of your country?"


    So he was still tangled on this matter. Jiang Wanyan took in a deep breath, clearly not really interested in discussing this: "Master Chen is joking, how could Qiang have any secrets?"


    Chen Zhaoyang clicked his tongue. "You don''t want to admit it?" "Then, you probably don''t know that a calamity is about to befall the State of Qiang, right?"


    There was no end to this. The Xia Kingdom Emperor had just asked her, the Grand Princess of Qiang, to marry over. Why would a calamity befall Qiang Country?


    "What do you mean?" Since it was related to his country, Jiang Wanyan had to seriously ask. Regardless of whether Chen Zhaoyang''s words were true or false, listening to him wouldn''t hurt.


    Chen Zhaoyang raised his eyebrows. "Your State of Qiang has kept this a secret for so long, do you really think the Xia Kingdom''s emperor is unaware of this?"


    He blinked and refused to say more. Coincidentally, Su Mu Qing stopped the carriage, and Jiang Wan Yan was helped off the carriage by Su Mu Qing.


    Su Mu Qing glanced at Jiang Wan Yan''s expression and glared at Chen Zhaoyang, "What nonsense are you spouting with her again?"


    Chen Zhaoyang threw up his hands. "I didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Wanyan recovered and pulled on Su Muqing''s hand: "I''m fine, let''s go in."


    This was the first time she had visited the King Duan''s Mansion.


    Su Mu Qing and the others had suddenly come to visit. After revealing their identities, the guard at the same door entered.


    Su Mulang was still practicing his martial arts. Upon hearing Su Mu Qing''s arrival, he wiped off the sweat off of his body and wore a white robe.


    At first glance, he did not recognise the tiny Jiang Wanyan who was following behind Su Muqing. However, he was curious as to why Su Muqing was bringing so many people along.


    Until Jiang Wan Yan came close to him and called out to him with a smile, Su Mulang could clearly see that it was Jiang Wan Yan.


    Chen Zhaoyang and Su Mulang had never seen this King Duan before. This King Duan had been out for many years, it would not be easy for them to meet him.


    Su Mu Qing introduced, "This is Fuzhuang Chen Zhaoyang, Master Chen."


    Su Mulang had obviously heard of Chen Zhaoyang''s great reputation before, hence he nodded. "So he''s from Master Chen."


    After Su Mulang finished listening, he remained silent for a while and suddenly looked at Chen Zhaoyang, "My third brother and Third Sister-in-Law are naturally the most trustworthy people, it''s just that I don''t know. What position did the Master Chen occupy in this matter? "


    Chen Zhaoyang did not panic at all when faced with Su Mulang''s doubts. He maintained his smile and spoke softly, "The Chen family is a business person, business people emphasize on integrity. Since they have chosen to respect the King, they naturally hope to receive sufficient compensation from them.


    Su Mulang was obviously satisfied with his answer, Su Mu Qing''s worry was very reasonable, Su Muchang''s power was increasing, on that day, it would be hard to suppress him.

 C64 released

    This plan was naturally not something that could be carried out as he wished. According to Su Mulang''s plan, he had to talk to the people of the Zheng Family, and he should choose a time to go to the palace. If he did not make sufficient preparations, he might instead be rebelled against by the Wen Family.


    Su Mu Qing was worried about this, so he didn''t act rashly. Even though he was angry, he still had to calm his heart and maintain the calm on the surface.


    They decided to stay in the King Duan''s Mansion for the time being and how long they could keep it a secret.


    Chen Zhaoyang was even more indifferent. Whether it was to the King''s Manor or the King Duan''s Mansion, they were all the same. He had never been picky.


    Then if he knew, how could the emperor not know?


    If the Emperor knew, would he be indifferent to the secrets of the State of Qiang?


    Jiang Wanyan was unsure in her heart, but she had a nagging feeling that things would not be that simple.


    Chen Zhaoyang seemed to have predicted that Jiang Wanyan would come back to find him; even the teacups in the room were in two sets.


    Jiang Wan Yan felt a bit embarrassed after hearing Chen Zhaoyang''s words. However, now was not the time to be embarrassed. She solemnly nodded her head, "Su Mu Qing said that you didn''t speak much truth. Tell me the truth, how do you know the secrets of Qiang?!"


    Chen Zhaoyang smiled, "The Chen family''s business is much more extensive than you can imagine. There are many things in the Imperial Palace of Qiang that the Chen family sent over, but of course, you definitely wouldn''t know about it. You are a princess who lives like a prince, so it is normal that you wouldn''t pay attention to these matters.


    Jiang Wanyan was shocked. Chen Zhaoyang''s family had already reached such a level?


    "Do you think the Emperor doesn''t know?" "However, these are not the first priority. You are now accurately speaking, you are already a member of the Xia Kingdom, with your youngest brother here in Qiang State, he will become the new Emperor of Qiang in the future. What you have to face right now is the annihilation that Jia Zhu of the Xia Kingdom has brought to you."


    Destroying disaster, this term was very accurate.


    Jiang Wanyan was silent for a long time, not knowing what else to ask. Chen Zhaoyang was an extremely mysterious person; he should be the one who knew the most secrets, but he was also the one who knew how to keep them the most. From start to finish, he had never revealed the secrets of Qiang; this was enough to prove this point.


    It suddenly became lively outside without any warning.


    Chen Zhaoyang liked to join in on the fun, so he brought Jiang Wanyan to see what was going on. He didn''t expect that as he was walking out of the courtyard, he would run into Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang, who were also out to see what was going on.


    When Su Mu Qing saw Jiang Wan Yan and Chen Zhaoyang together, he was slightly displeased.


    "What did you say to him?" He was a bit hesitant. He didn''t know what Chen Zhaoyang had said to Jiang Wanyan in the horse carriage. She was so concerned about it that she even went to ask him about it.


    Jiang Wanyan shook her head and didn''t say anything more, causing Su Mu Qing to be even more dissatisfied.


    The commotion came from outside, and before anyone could hear it, Jiang Wan Yan heard a familiar voice from far away, "Where is he?!"


    Then there were the whispers of the others.


    This voice was too familiar, causing Su Mulang''s expression to change: "Why is this girl coming out at this critical moment?!"


    Su Mu Qing was also conflicted. With Cheng Jiayue, the little demon king, joining them, the situation had become even more complicated.


    Cheng Jiayue had come all the way here, and seemed to be hiding somewhere in King Duan''s Mansion. She had originally wanted Su Mulang to help her block her father, but who would have thought that the moment they entered the residence, they would have strange expressions, so she felt that there was something fishy.


    As expected, the people in this room gathered together, perhaps she was just discussing something and got caught up in it!


    Cheng Jiayue was a little impressed by her wise decision to come out today, as she just happened to make it in time for the show. She glared at the four of them and prepared to enter the stage with a voice for herself, but none of the four coordinated with her. They all looked at her with complicated expressions, as if they were all done for.


    Cheng Jiayue almost died of anger from this expression: "What happened to you?! You haven''t seen me for so long, it''s fine if you don''t want me, but you''re still looking at me with that expression, is there a need to not welcome me?! "


    Su Mulang was the first to recover and coughed: "Jiayue, how did you get out?"


    Cheng Jiayue proudly patted his chest. "Who am I? After behaving obediently at home for such a long time, my father had already let his guard down. While my father was not paying attention, I had already dug it out. When my father comes to look for someone, you are not allowed to betray me! Do you hear me, Xiao Langzi? "


    Su Mulang was helpless against her, but after he agreed, he became happy again: "It''s good outside, it''s really boring at home, my dad is very uninteresting, everyday he has to drag me along and say a lot of things, I don''t like to listen to it, it''s so tiresome."


    Although Cheng Jiayue was a domineering person who loved to cause trouble, she was indeed a joyful person. When she came, it seemed like she could temporarily put aside all her troublesome matters. Seeing her dancing and complaining, her mood improved a little.


    Cheng Jiayue thought that it was true and laughed out loud. "I told you I was smart, I got this meal just in time!"


    After praising him, the cook, who had been extremely busy in King Duan''s Mansion, was suddenly told to prepare a sumptuous dinner, and even more so, rushed in. Fortunately, Cheng Jiayue did not think of the amount of wine she had, and it could be considered a fluke.


    As the main character of this lie, Chen Zhaoyang was very calm and relaxed from the start to the end. He was able to recover just in time from the bullsh * t lies that they made up. Jiang Wanyan was convinced. It seemed like there was a reason for Su Mu Qing to say that his mouth was full of running around.

 C65 I can be a friend!]

    Everyone drank a little too much tonight, but they were still sober.


    Only Cheng Jiayue was drunk, her words stuttering against her teeth, her face red as she moved closer to Chen Zhaoyang. "Hey, Chen Zhaoyang, you said you have a treasure in your house, what treasure have I not seen before? "Blindly boasting!"


    Chen Zhaoyang was very clear-headed and liked to tease Cheng Jiayue. "There are a lot of things that you have never seen before, but who said they were priceless? "If there''s not many people we know, then that''s a treasure."


    Cheng Jiayue''s mind was in a daze, and very quickly, Chen Zhaoyang succeeded in brainwashing him. "Hey, your words are very reasonable, you seem to understand a lot, can you show me your treasure? Let me tell you in secret, Xiao Langzi also has a treasure, hehehee hee hee hee, that was accidentally smashed by me, hahahaha. "Burp."


    She raised her cup to still drink, but Su Mulang had snatched it away with a face full of black lines: "Still drinking? You''re already talking nonsense, yet you still want to drink. "


    Cheng Jiayue immediately got drunk and roared: "Give me back my wine cup! I want to follow. "Bow to Chen Zhaoyang!"


    After saying that, he turned around and patted Chen Zhaoyang''s shoulder. "Burp." Even if you are, there are still a lot of minor problems that need to be corrected. But me. I don''t care about this, you''ll be my little brother from now on. Burp. Who dares to bully you, you just say my Cheng Jiayue''s name! You know what?! "Come, come, drink this cup of wine. You are my little brother!"


    Jiang Wan Yan was dumbstruck. Cheng Jiayue was really a magical girl. She had already drank a lot and was still thinking about bowing to Chen Zhaoyang. She originally thought that based on Cheng Jiayue''s personality, she would not like Chen Zhaoyang at all.


    Who knows. A princess and a rich person actually became friends?


    After Cheng Jiayue finished the cup of wine that she bought from a prostitute, she actually fell asleep on the table just like that.


    Who knew that Chen Zhaoyang''s shamelessness was beyond his imagination. Not only did he ignore Su Mulang''s hostility, he even asked casually, "My big brother is drunk, if there''s no one to help you guys, I''ll help her to sleep."


    The question was directed at Su Mulang. Based on Chen Zhaoyang''s insight, how could he not see that Su Mulang was interested in Cheng Jiayue?


    But unfortunately, Cheng Jiayue this girl seemed to be especially slow, and did not realise that Su Mulang''s excessive love for her was due to some other kind of emotion.


    Sure enough, after Chen Zhaoyang finished speaking, Su Mulang immediately pulled Cheng Jiayue over and carried her out.


    Seeing that Su Mulang had walked far away, Chen Zhaoyang shook his head and laughed twice, then said to Su Mu Qing, "I remember there was a Canton Princess that followed behind you all day, was it that Canton Princess just now?"


    "No wonder you chose to ignore this little girl. It turns out to be your second brother''s daughter-in-law?" I think if she tries to pick on me again, King Duan will have to challenge me to a life and death battle in this empty space. I can''t do it while dancing with blades and spears, it''s fine if I just defend myself. " Chen Zhaoyang smiled and continued after eating some food, "However, this little girl is quite interesting. If there''s a chance in the future, I can bring her to the Fuzhuang to play."


    Jiang Wanyan coughed lightly, but she still hadn''t walked out from the time she had just become sworn brother: "You''re not really going to become sworn brother with her, are you?"


    Chen Zhaoyang actually nodded seriously. "Of course it''s true. Look, I''ve already drunk all the wine."


    He even held up the empty cup for Jiang Wanyan to see. Jiang Wanyan covered her forehead and found it a little unbearable.


    "So you want to call him Big Brother Cheng Jiayue from now on?!" Jiang Wanyan did not give up and continued to ask. She felt that their relationship was getting more and more complicated. Wasn''t Chen Zhaoyang sincerely causing trouble?!


    Chen Zhaoyang didn''t feel like he was adding fuel to the fire. He continued to eat and nodded confidently, "That''s right, with such a powerful princess protecting them, the Chen family''s business would double. So what if they became lackeys? A real man is able to bend and bend, so there is no need for trifling matters. "


    Jiang Wanyan almost spurted out of her mouth. In addition, she was already feeling a little dizzy from the alcohol, so she directly leaned on Su Muqing''s shoulder.


    Su Mu Qing smiled and shook her hand: "What''s wrong? Are they going back to rest? "I told them to make you a bowl of sobering soup. Why don''t you drink it and go back to sleep? It''s more comfortable."


    Chen Zhaoyang looked at him coldly and said sourly, "All of you are in pairs. You shouldn''t be bullying me like this. You should have told me earlier. I also brought a concubine with me!"


    When Jiang Wanyan heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes wide: "You''re already married?!"


    Chen Zhaoyang laughed at her. "Princess, I can''t have a concubine without getting married?"


    Oh, that''s right. The rich princes were not in a group of wives. On the contrary, the three princes were quite different, with none of them having three wives or four concubines.


    It was because of Wen Yanxue that he didn''t dare to bring anyone to the manor before the ladies of the Wen Family entered.


    In the beginning, he never thought that he would get married. Even if he did, it would only drag down other girls who suffered alongside him. Now that he had Jiang Wan Yan, he was filled with guilt towards Jiang Wan Yan and he definitely wouldn''t bring anyone back to the mansion.


    However, Chen Zhaoyang was different. He was used to the suave lifestyle of the second generation and was enjoying life at the same time. Fuzhuang never lacked women who could serve him.


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t say anything else. Soon, someone brought out the soup. After drinking half a bowl, Jiang Wanyan felt a lot more comfortable. Instead, she felt tired and tired.


    Chen Zhaoyang did not let Su Mu Qing leave, saying that he had something to tell him. Su Mu Qing ignored him and decided to first bring Jiang Wan Yan back to his room.


    "Are you going to tell him something?" Jiang Wanyan asked in a daze as she laid on the bed.


    Su Mu Qing lightly tapped her forehead and shook her hand. "I''ll be back soon. You should rest first. I won''t be able to leave Jiayue''s place without you tomorrow."


    Jiang Wanyan did not hear the second half of the sentence as she fell into a deep slumber. She did not know whether or not Su Mu Qing had already left, or when he had left, or when Su Mu Qing had returned.


    She had a strange dream. In the dream, there was nothing but nothingness. A distant voice that came from the horizon was whispering in her ear.

 C66 say it out loud

    Jiang Wan Yan slept all the way until daybreak. When Yu Yan came in, he even said that Su Mu had practiced a set of swords with Su Mulang in the courtyard since early in the morning.


    Jiang Wanyan washed up as soon as possible and went out to take a look. The two of them were standing opposite of each other, with Chen Zhaoyang and the dazed Cheng Jiayue sitting beside them.


    She actually became the last person to wake up?


    Jiang Wanyan also hurried over to Chen Zhaoyang''s side and sat down. He asked, "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Jiayue hissed: "The two of them are betting. Since the match between the swords did not determine the victor, the two of them have decided to fight it out. If one of them touched the other first, the other would lose!"


    Jiang Wanyan''s face was filled with black lines as she looked at the two of them who were standing there motionlessly. She was conflicted as she asked: "Are they that bored?"


    After saying that, she turned around and saw Chen Zhaoyang winking at her.


    It seemed like this ghost spirit had sensed something. Su Mu, Qing Qing, Su Mulang, and Chen Zhaoyang had probably wanted to get up early to discuss things, but they hadn''t expected that Cheng Jiayue would also get up so quickly. She was yawning so much that she didn''t even go back to sleep.


    Jiang Wanyan frowned. Sometimes, a girl''s intuition was truly a terrifying thing.


    "Jiayue, are you hungry?" However, this was not the end of things. Jiang Wanyan had a headache as she randomly asked a question.


    Cheng Jiayue nodded her head: "I''m hungry, but I want to see who will win in the end, in any case, I support Big Brother Muqing."


    Chen Zhaoyang had been completely defeated by Jiang Wanyan. He slightly blushed with shame as he pulled Jiang Wanyan to the side. He looked as if he was disappointed in Jiang Wanyan.


    "Big brother." Jiang Wanyan nearly spat out the first word that came out of his mouth.


    Cheng Jiayue''s face was filled with panic as she turned around to look at Chen Zhaoyang, "You. Are you calling me? "


    Chen Zhaoyang immediately showed a pained expression. "You were the one who pulled me down last night, and now you''re going to turn hostile today?!"


    Cheng Jiayue was shocked, she glanced at Jiang Wan Yan.


    Jiang Wanyan immediately reacted and proved to Chen Zhaoyang in a righteous tone, "Yes, you were the one who insisted on getting a sworn brother from him last night."


    Cheng Jiayue was in a mess. She tried her best to recall what happened last night. It seemed. There was such a thing.


    "That." I was drunk for a while. " Cheng Jiayue tried to explain, but she couldn''t remember what she said last night.


    This was extremely awkward. Chen Zhaoyang was obviously not prepared to let Cheng Jiayue go, as if he had turned himself into a pure and wounded youth.


    After saying that, seeing that Chen Zhaoyang was still going to suffer, Cheng Jiayue just ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Only then did Chen Zhaoyang stop his sacred art. He raised his eyebrows at Jiang Wan Yan: "Did you see that? This is called splitting apart, what''s yours? "


    Jiang Wanyan was dumbstruck. She couldn''t help but stand up and give him a round of applause.


    When Su Mu Qing and Su Mulang saw that Cheng Jiayue had left, they quickly came over and sat down. After standing there for so long, their waists and necks ached from the pain.


    Su Mulang rubbed his neck as he muttered, "I keep having the feeling that it''s not good to hide this from Jiayue. Say, if she knew, wouldn''t she fall out with us?"


    Jiang Wanyan couldn''t help but remind him, "About that." The person who said not to tell Jiayue previously seems to be you as well. "


    "Mr. Yongping won''t help us." Chen Zhaoyang suddenly interrupted, "But he will definitely help his daughter."


    Su Mu Qing immediately understood what Chen Zhaoyang meant. He patted Su Mulang''s shoulders and said, "That''s right, if Cheng Jiayue is a grasshopper on the same rope as us, then Mr. Yongping wouldn''t have a reason to stand by and watch."


    Su Mulang still had not reacted: "What do you mean?"


    Su Mu Qing smirked, "Second Brother, you have always liked Jiayue. Now is the best chance. If Su Muchang and Wen Family want to deal with you, which side will Mr. Yongping stand on? "


    Because he was too excited, even his speech was a little slow, "You. You mean. Let me ask Mr. Yongping to marry Jiayue?! "


    Su Mu Qing slightly nodded his head, "Seizing a wife is not the best option. The best way is to let the Emperor grant you a marriage! You are already at the age of marriage. Now that I have Wan Yan and Su Muchang is also going to get married to Wen Yanxue, you are the only one left.


    This was indeed the safest way. If he were to ask for marriage, it might not end well for Cheng Jiayue. If the emperor bestowed him a marriage, then the Mr. Yongping would not allow Cheng Jiayue to do whatever he wanted.


    "Then what if Jiayue isn''t willing to do it?" Su Mulang was a bit troubled. He was the one who didn''t want to force Cheng Jiayue the most.


    Jiang Wanyan interrupted: "Have you told Jiayue your thoughts before?"


    Su Mulang shook his head: "At the beginning,he just thought that as long as I treat her well, there would be a day when she would understand. However, as time went on, she became more and more afraid to speak, afraid of scaring her, and she would no longer care about me."


    Jiang Wanyan pondered for a moment: "Why don''t you try?"


    "What?"


    "What I mean is, why don''t you try to tell Jiayue? You have always pampered her, so she has already gotten used to you accompanying her. As for Su Mu Qing, he probably idolized her when he was young, but did not really like her. " Jiang Wan Yan gave a rare proper analysis, but her words were very straightforward, causing Su Mulang to fall into silence.


    Indeed, Su Mulang was already accustomed to being good to Cheng Jiayue, and Cheng Jiayue was also already accustomed to Su Mulang being nice to her.


    This was a match made in heaven. Why hadn''t he revealed his intentions earlier?


    Thinking about this, Su Mulang immediately stood up. "Alright!"

 C67 True or false liking

    Su Mulang decided to talk to Cheng Jiayue alone.


    Cheng Jiayue was scared away by Chen Zhaoyang, probably because she hid in her own room.


    After Su Mulang left, Chen Zhaoyang said, "Dora, we have a higher chance of winning if we enter the water. If Mr. Yongping isn''t a fool, he would know that investing his daughter in a team of two princes is wise."


    "But relatively speaking, the risk is the same." Jiang Wan Yan held her tongue, "In the eyes of others, it seems wiser to bet on Su Muchang."


    "This is meaningless. We just want to turn risk into benefit. If life always develops according to what you want, then life will have no meaning." Chen Zhaoyang stretched with a smile and ended the topic, "I''m hungry. Shouldn''t we call someone to come over and have a meal?"


    Su Mu Qing reckoned that Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang would be talking for a long time, so he nodded his head: "Alright, in a while, if Su Mulang wants to go to the palace, we can ask him what he thinks."


    Jiang Wan Yan had no objections on this point. Although everyone wished to bring Mr. Yongping to their side, if Cheng Jiayue really had no idea, and she didn''t want to force others to do anything, then in the end, she would just cause a ruckus.


    After casually eating a little breakfast, the waiter said that Su Mulang and Cheng Jiayue would be eating alone at the back. Jiang Wan Yan laughed, "They probably rarely stay together like this. Jiayue is no longer a child, always yelling that she wants to marry you, what''s wrong with that."


    Chen Zhaoyang had some understanding of this matter. "That little girl really felt that she liked Su Muqing. It''s just that she never thought that this feeling might be wrong."


    Jiang Wan Yan agreed wholeheartedly with Chen Zhaoyang''s words. The three of them sat there and waited for Su Mulang to return.


    He had originally thought that he would be gone for a long time, but who would have thought that Su Mulang would return in less than two hours.


    Su Mulang glanced at Su Mu Qing and sighed: "Jiayue is stubborn, after I explained my intentions to her, she was a little panicked, then she decided that I was lying to her and got angry at me. It wasn''t easy for her to believe that I was serious, she stammered for a long time and still said that she liked Third Brother, sigh."


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly stood up and thought that she should do something: "I''ll tell her. That girl can''t do a single thing. She needs someone to help her!"


    Su Mulang immediately looked at him with anticipation: "I don''t wish for Jiayue to like me that much either, as long as she can start to accept me, it''s fine."


    Jiang Wanyan smiled slightly: "Of course she already accepted you. Don''t worry, I''ll go and properly enlighten her."


    With that, Jiang Wanyan walked towards the backyard.


    Cheng Jiayue was sitting at the side of the long corridor in a daze. Jiang Wan Yan slowly walked over, and when he reached her side, Cheng Jiayue did not even react.


    Jiang Wan Yan sat down beside Cheng Jiayue and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Cheng Jiayue was shocked, seeing that it was Jiang Wan Yan, she patted her chest and said, "You''re scaring me to death! What are you doing? "


    Jiang Wanyan stared at her and asked: "Are you thinking about Su Mulang?"


    "How do you know?" After saying that, Cheng Jiayue immediately looked towards Jiang Wanyan as if she understood, "I understand! It was precisely because you didn''t want me to marry to the Big Brother Muqing that you allowed Su Mulang to come, right!? "


    Jiang Wan Yan''s smile faded as she suddenly shouted in a stern voice, "Cheng Jiayue, you are no longer a child. There are many things that cannot be judged by one''s emotions. You have to use your heart to feel it!"


    Cheng Jiayue was shocked by Jiang Wanyan''s sudden imposing manner and did not say a word.


    "Did you not feel anything when Su Mulang said those words to you?" Jiang Wanyan frowned, "Su Mulang treats you so well, yet you don''t feel anything in your heart? He''s not an idiot, don''t you understand why he treats you so well? Still. You don''t want to understand at all? "


    A single sentence was directed straight into Cheng Jiayue''s heart. She was stunned and was unable to say anything for a long while.


    She had to admit that when Su Mulang said that he liked her and that all the good things he had done for her in the past few years wasn''t only only limited to the fact that his older brother treated his younger sister well, her heart was already beating erratically.


    She purposely said those words to cover her panic, because she didn''t want Su Mulang to see through her panic.


    She had been asking herself, "Did she really like Su Mu Qing?"


    Or was it just because she liked her big brother when she was young that she had always stubbornly believed that this was the way things were going?


    Jiang Wanyan asked her, did she not understand after all these years?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t understand at all, she was just ¡­ He didn''t really want to understand.


    She was afraid that all of this was just her imagination, so she didn''t want to think too much about it. She treated Su Mulang as her big brother, her as her Xiao Langzi, and continued to stubbornly like Su Mu Qing.


    In the end, even she had been deceived by him. It was as if the person she really liked was Su Mu Qing.


    Today, Su Mulang suddenly saying such words, had completely messed up Cheng Jiayue''s mind, and her instinct to be stubborn made her unwilling to admit it. But after Su Mulang really left, she felt very sad in her heart.


    "Me." Cheng Jiayue was speechless.


    Jiang Wan Yan said straightforwardly, "Don''t be willful anymore. We all hope that you can be happy. If you really don''t like Su Mulang, then we won''t force you. We just need you to think things through clearly. If Su Mulang marries another in the future."


    This time, Cheng Jiayue finally had a little reaction. She stood up immediately: "Xiao Langzi will not marry another lady!"


    Jiang Wan Yan laughed lightly, "He''s a prince, how can the emperor not grant him a marriage?" You also know that the Emperor insisted on giving them a marriage contract, so no one has any way of refusing. "


    Cheng Jiayue held back her anger for a long time but still could not say a single word. After standing alone and fighting for the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Cheng Jiayue suddenly pulled Jiang Wanyan''s hand, "You. "You come with me!"


    Jiang Wanyan almost fell over: "Go where?!"


    Cheng Jiayue''s face reddened, as though she had made up her mind to not argue anymore, and shouted loudly: "Go find Xiao Langzi! I want to make things clear to him. "


    Only now did Jiang Wan Yan feel relieved. She already knew that Cheng Jiayue wouldn''t be without Su Mulang in her heart. If she really didn''t have Su Mulang, then she wouldn''t have stayed so close to her for so long. There wasn''t a girl who was that close to someone she didn''t like.

 C68 endowment

    Su Mulang was still distressed. He felt that his life path was really dark, the only girl he liked actually didn''t like him.


    When Jiang Wanyan brought Cheng Jiayue back, Su Mulang was in the middle of complaining.


    "Xiao Langzi!"


    Cheng Jiayue shouted out angrily, giving Su Mulang a fright as she slowly turned around.


    After shouting, Cheng Jiayue was a little terrified. Seeing that so many people were staring at her, her face suddenly flushed red. She pushed Jiang Wan Yan forward and whispered behind her back, "You. "Help me out."


    Jiang Wanyan blushed with shame. Was there even a need to say such things?


    "You have to say it yourself, or else what if Su Mulang doesn''t believe me?" Jiang Wanyan didn''t help. She held back her laughter and rushed back to sit beside Su Muqing, whispering a few words into his ear. Su Muqing also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Su Mulang thought that it was not enough for Cheng Jiayue to reject him in private, he still wanted to reject him in front of him once more so that he could give up this idea. You just told me. Is it all true? "


    It took him a long time to react, he patted his chest and said: "It''s definitely true. If there''s a lie, I''ll say it like that!"


    Cheng Jiayue''s face became even redder. "Pah pah pah, what nonsense are you spouting? It''s not like I don''t believe you!"


    Jiang Wan Yan was really unable to continue watching it, and Su Mulang was also a fool. He did not even notice that, and Jiang Wan Yan pushed Su Mulang a bit, "Stupid to death, don''t you see that she has agreed to it? Why are you still standing here? Should I wait for her to say it? "


    Cheng Jiayue was still a girl after all, with a thin-skinned face. After being exposed by Jiang Wanyan in such a short period of time, Su Mulang stood on the spot and giggled for a while.


    Chen Zhaoyang gaped at him. "You''re really something? Is that even possible?!"


    Jiang Wanyan raised her chin proudly: "Why not? Jiayue always had Su Mulang in her heart, it was just that she would not admit it no matter what. "


    Su Mu Qing also relaxed as if a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders: "Now that''s good, she won''t shout that she will marry me again. If she really marries me and becomes my secondary wife, Mr. Yongping might kill me."


    Jiang Wan Yan burst out in laughter, "There''s no ''if''. Even if Mr. Yongping were to fall out with the Emperor, he wouldn''t let Cheng Jiayue be your secondary wife!"


    Jiang Wanyan did not expect that Cheng Jiayue''s matter would actually go so smoothly. Indeed, a girl''s thoughts were the hardest to guess, but who knew what they were thinking?


    Su Mulang and Cheng Jiayue had come back hand in hand.


    Su Mulang hid behind Su Mulang and refused to see anyone. Su Mulang laughed foolishly for a long time before confirming that this was not a dream. Seeing the two of them, Jiang Wan Yan finally calmed down: "Second brother, when are you planning to tell Imperial Consort Zheng about this? The faster the decree for bestowing marriage is down, the better it is, so as to not cause too much trouble, in short, when the wedding ceremony will be held after the marriage, then you can take your time. "


    When Su Mulang thought of the important matter, he happily turned his head and asked Cheng Jiayue: "Jiayue, what do you think?"


    Cheng Jiayue whined and refused to speak, so Su Mulang could only make his own decision, feeling that it would be better to face the enemy head on, and that today was the best day, he was actually afraid that Cheng Jiayue would go back on her words, and took the chance to explain everything, so that he wouldn''t feel fear.


    Su Mulang had originally planned to go to the palace by himself to talk, but when he thought that Cheng Jiayue was very thin-skinned and would most likely refuse to go, who would have thought that Cheng Jiayue would actually feel embarrassed to stay here by herself, afraid that Jiang Wan Yan and the others would make fun of him and she would definitely follow Su Mulang into the palace.


    Su Mulang felt that it was good, the Mr. Yongping was looking for Cheng Jiayue right now, and if this matter was settled, he could explain everything to the Mr. Yongping.


    Furthermore, the Imperial Consort Zheng likes Cheng Jiayue. For him to be able to personally go to the Imperial Consort Zheng to talk about this matter, the Imperial Consort Zheng would have more confidence in the Emperor''s side.


    Thus, after sending Su Mulang and Cheng Jiayue to the carriage, Jiang Wan Yan asked, "Then Jiayue will also be participating in this mission, right?"


    Jiang Wan Yan nodded her head. Although she didn''t know if Cheng Jiayue would cause trouble, one more person was enough, Wen Family''s position in the Xia Kingdom had already completely replaced the Wei family''s.


    Just as she was speaking, Jiang Wan Yan suddenly felt her heart flustered for a moment, followed by a burst of pain.


    Suddenly, she arched her body and jumped down from Su Mu Qing. "What happened? "Does it hurt?"


    Jiang Wanyan was speechless for a moment. She waited until the pain was over before recovering herself. She took a few deep breaths before waving her hand and said, "It''s nothing, just my heart hurt just now."


    "He''s perfectly fine, why does his heart hurt?" Chen Zhaoyang frowned. "Is this a custom of the people of Qiang?"


    Jiang Wanyan frowned and shook her head. At this moment, she was actually feeling extremely nervous. Although everyone was fine, she still felt that something was wrong.


    This feeling was very mysterious. She softly said, "I don''t know why I feel so flustered, but I just feel so. Something seems to have happened. "


    Jiang Wanyan nodded. She hoped that she was too tired. However, this kind of palpitation made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Mu Qing comforted her, allowing her to sleep with a cup of tea for a while longer to calm her heart. Jiang Wan Yan felt that this method would be useless, she initially wanted to find a doctor to check on her body if she was less flustered.


    Unexpectedly, she became more and more flustered. She even inexplicably thought of that dream she had last night.


    Because he was so nervous, he couldn''t sit still at all. Jiang Wanyan wandered around the room and caused Chen Zhaoyang to feel dizzy. He could only say, "What happened to you?" Have you ever done this before? "


    Jiang Wanyan glanced at Su Mu Qing and frowned as she shook her head: "I''ve never felt this way before, but this time, it was really very special. I can''t exactly tell what kind of feeling it was, but something must have happened to me. Someone must have met with mishap!"


    Jiang Wanyan started to lose control. Su Mu Qing quickly pulled her back, "Don''t be in such a hurry!"

 C69 Secrets Found

    A week ago, a spy who had travelled thousands of miles from the State of Qiang had brought his most valuable information.


    This group of people that went to the State of Qiang obtained the permission of the Emperor. As long as they found something important, no matter when they returned to the capital or entered the palace, they would immediately come to see him.


    In these past few years, there had been people returning one after another, but the information they brought was scattered and was unable to piece together a complete set of things.


    The emperor didn''t feel sleepy at all. He put on a robe and looked at the person kneeling on the ground with eyes full of God. "Did you find him?"


    "In reply to Your Majesty, this subordinate thinks so." We''ve found it. " He lowered his head, but his voice couldn''t hide his excitement.


    In order to find the secret of the State of Qiang, he had spent all his manpower to send them to the State of Qiang. However, the King of Qiang was too stubborn and refused to reveal the location of the secret no matter what.


    Thus, he had forced Jiang Wanyan to marry into the Xia Kingdom as a bargaining chip.


    Although on the surface, the Xia Kingdom''s Emperor had promised to no longer investigate the secret, in reality, the matter was still carried out in private.


    More and more important clues were being sent back, and the Xia Kingdom Emperor felt that she had already touched upon the core of it.


    And the person who came back today said that they should have found it, which made the Xia Kingdom Emperor so excited that even her hands were trembling.


    "What did you find?" he asked, filling the empty hall with echoes.


    The man lifted his face slightly. The weak candlelight in his eyes made him look like a ghost in the dark night.


    "The key has already been split into two. Even if the king of Qiang dies, he would not tell us where the other key is. That''s why ¡­" I only brought half of it back. "


    The Xia Kingdom Emperor was silent for a long time. He had long known this would happen.


    "For this half key, he already knows that Zhen has gone back on his word." The Emperor''s voice sounded deep and grim, and it revealed a trace of exhaustion. "What did he do?"


    "I once tried to send a letter to the Imperial Consort Jing, but I was stopped halfway. I probably sensed it later on and didn''t write anymore." He slowly explained the situation.


    The emperor once again fell into silence. After a long time, he asked, "Where is the letter?"


    "It has been destroyed."


    "I remember that he had a younger son." The Emperor''s voice was filled with panic as he said those words.


    The person kneeling below didn''t know why the emperor would suddenly mention this, but he could only reply truthfully, "Yes, it''s a child that isn''t even thirteen yet. Your majesty, you."


    The emperor was silent for a moment, as if he had made up his mind by struggling with himself in his heart.


    He waited for a long time, long enough for him to think that the Emperor had fallen asleep, then the Emperor''s voice rang out again. "It should be easier to find the key from a thirteen-year-old child, right?"


    That person was stunned for a moment. He could tell something was amiss from the Emperor''s words. "Yes."


    "Since he already knows that I''ve gone back on my word, then there''s no need to keep it any longer." The Emperor issued his final command.


    He killed the king of the State of Qiang.


    "Your majesty, over at the Imperial Consort Jing."


    "It''s fine." The emperor did not take Jiang Wanyan and Su Muqing seriously. In his opinion, this foreign princess and his disappointing son would be done for sooner or later.


    After giving out the instructions, the emperor told that person to push it down. He sat alone in this hall and was somewhat enlightened.


    The secret of Qiang was actually a treasure trove. He had been searching for this treasure trove for a long time.


    Legend has it that this treasure was left behind by an ancestor who divided it up into the Xia Kingdom and the State of Qiang. This treasure was sealed away because it was too big, and was protected by the State of Qiang for generations.


    In order to prevent the State of Qiang from having any ill intentions, the ancestor planted a Gu in the royal bloodline of the State of Qiang. The Gu was passed down from generation to generation, and once the treasure was used in violation of the ancestor''s teachings, the ancestor would immediately die.


    The royal family of the State of Qiang had protected that treasure in this manner for generations.


    But isn''t the treasure given to the descendants? If he had this treasure, the Xia Kingdom would be stronger than ever before. At that time, he would no longer need the Qiangan Country to protect the treasure, and he would be able to sweep through everything in the world and rule over the entire world.


    This obsession made it impossible for the emperor to give up on the search for the treasure. He had taken many detours in the past few years, so his knowledge of the treasure trove was obtained by unceasingly exploring these detours.


    Now, he finally had a breakthrough.


    He stared blankly at the half map in his hands. He had worked so hard for so long, yet he still only had half a key. Without the other half of the map, it was impossible to tell where the treasure was.


    Once this order was passed down, the people below would have a thorough plan of annihilating the King of Qiang. After a week, the Emperor would receive news that their plans were complete, and they would be able to take over the King Qiang within three days.


    Before killing the King Qiang, he gave the King Qiang a chance. As long as he told him the whereabouts of the other half of the key, he would be able to let go of his children.


    King Qiang did not care, once the treasures were activated, the Gu worms would be triggered, it did not matter if he dies, but what should he do if the young son of the Gu worm was also inside his body?


    King Qiang acted tough, cursing the Xia Kingdom Emperor as a villain who went back on her words. She only regretted not being able to tell her daughter that she was thousands of miles away.


    King Qiang died in the middle of the night. He was assassinated, assassinated by who and why it was unknown.


    The first person to discover King Qiang''s corpse was King Qiang''s personal eunuch. Logically speaking, it should have been time for the morning assembly, but King Qiang still had not made a move.


    He knocked on the door many times, but there was no response. Only then did the eunuch feel that something was amiss, and after he forcefully opened the door, he discovered that King Qiang was lying on the table, his life taken with a sword in his throat. His corpse had already become slightly stiff.


    The death of the King Qiang was too strange, the Queen was a clever person, claiming that the King Qiang suddenly died from a disease and used lightning methods to help her young son sit on the throne.


    When this matter was relayed to the Xia Kingdom Palace, the King of Qiang was already a thirteen year old child. Unfortunately, the other half of the key was still missing.

 C71 pour oil on fire

    As Su Muchang looked at Jiang Wanyan''s bloodshot eyes, she opened her eyes wide and looked in front of his in a daze, continuously shaking his head and repeating, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. It''s not true. "


    He felt that the time was right. It was time to throw a heavyweight bomb.


    "Although the State of Qiang claims that it died suddenly from an illness, As far as I know, it should have been assassinated for a specific reason. "I don''t know, but the State of Qiang is not in chaos right now. Your youngest brother has already ascended the throne with the support of the Queen." Su Muchang told her everything he knew.


    When Jiang Wanyan heard this, she added fuel to the fire. This caused her already weak heart to be heavily hammered once again.


    Su Mu Qing could not take it anymore. He carried Jiang Wan Yan and walked back as he said to Cheng Jiayue, "Throw him out!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not bother with Su Muchang behind him anymore and brought Jiang Wanyan along with him and left.


    Hearing that it was Su Muchang, Chen Zhaoyang did not follow him out. In the end, not long after he left, Jiang Wan Yan came back as if he had received a huge shock.


    Chen Zhaoyang sucked in a breath of cold air. "What''s going on?"


    Su Mu Qing frowned as he held Jiang Wan Yan''s hand tightly, "Wan Yan, if your heart is in pain, then just cry. If you cry, then your heart will be comfortable."


    Jiang Wanyan did not move. She just stared straight ahead, completely unaware of what was on her mind.


    Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang entered the room shortly after, and while blaming themselves, they sat by the side and sighed.


    "This matter could not be hidden from the beginning, and would have to be known by her sooner or later. There are many strange things about this matter, my mother said that there is a deep meaning behind it, and if we don''t investigate carefully, no one will be able to find out." Su Mulang slowly opened his mouth and sighed, "No one would have thought that at this critical juncture, such an unexpected event would occur in the Darkya Kingdom. I''m afraid our plan is going to be delayed."


    At this moment, in Su Mu Qing''s eyes, there was only Jiang Wan Yan. She was the one who could experience her emotions the most. This was how he had lost his loved ones.


    Jiang Wanyan did not cry out loud. She merely sat there quietly for a long time before she slowly rolled her eyes: "This matter." It''s true, isn''t it? "


    Although Su Mu Qing didn''t have the heart to look at her expression, he could only nod his head. No one would have expected such an unforeseen event to occur. "


    After receiving Su Mu Qing''s answer, Jiang Wan Yan suddenly collapsed. She started to wail as tears started to roll down her face.


    Su Mu Qing''s heart trembled for a moment. Then, he hugged her tightly in his embrace. It would be better if I cried. "


    Jiang Wanyan''s whimper struck the hearts of everyone present. Her grief was deeply felt by everyone.


    His father had suddenly passed away. He was thousands of miles away, and he was the last one to know about it. How could he not feel sad in his heart?


    Jiang Wanyan had never cried. She had always been very brave. Even when facing so many enemies, she had never cried.


    Right now, Su Mu Qing couldn''t share half of her grief with him. He knew that she had done well. Even after enduring for so long, she still couldn''t bear it.


    "How could my royal father have died? How did he die? " Jiang Wanyan couldn''t stop choking on her tears as she repeated this sentence. She really couldn''t understand how her good father could have disappeared just like that.


    Su Mu Qing didn''t know how to reply to her question. He could only hug her and silently accompany her. He didn''t want himself to be alone or her to feel that the sky had already fallen.


    Jiang Wanyan cried for a long time. In the end, there were no tears. She could only powerlessly sob.


    Not a single person left the room and no one spoke. According to what Su Muchang said earlier, King Qiang was assassinated, and these words were extremely heavy in everyone''s heart.


    The king of a country had been assassinated just like that. If word of this got out, would anyone believe it? There must be something odd about this.


    Jiang Wanyan cried her heart out. She had no way to accept this fact, and even more so, no way to accept the fact that she and her father had parted on bad terms.


    She slightly straightened her body from Su Mu Qing''s embrace, causing half of Su Mu Qing''s shoulder to be drenched in tears.


    Jiang Wanyan''s eyes were already swollen, but Su Mu Qing didn''t feel that she was ugly at all. He only felt his heart ache more. Are you better? "


    Jiang Wanyan shook her head, frowning as she endured the pain.


    She had told him why her heart had suddenly hurt and why she had been feeling so uneasy all day.


    She knew something must have happened, but she never thought that the one in trouble would be the State of Qiang.


    Cheng Jiayue and Su Mulang wanted to slowly tell her, but they didn''t expect that Su Muchang had directly added fuel to the fire.


    Right now, Jiang Wanyan couldn''t think of anything else. She felt very tired, and her heart was already empty. She staggered to her feet, but was held back by Su Mu Qing: "Wan Yan! "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Wanyan didn''t want to speak, but she couldn''t either. She just wanted to break free from Su Muqing''s grasp.


    Su Mu Qing definitely wouldn''t let her go. With her current condition, how could she let her run around alone?


    Jiang Wanyan was even more agitated by this. She opened her mouth and cried: "Let go of me!"


    "What are you doing?" He didn''t want to let go, and didn''t care if she annoyed him or not. He just wouldn''t let go.


    Jiang Wanyan closed her eyes and silently cried. She pleaded helplessly, "Please, let me go. I want to stay here by myself. I just want to be alone. "


    He understood why she wanted to arm herself. After thinking about it for a while, Su Mu Qing said, "Then should I send you back to your room?" Don''t wander around by yourself, I''ll send you back. "


    Jiang Wanyan knew that this was Su Mu Qing''s final concession. She was simply too tired and didn''t have the spare energy to negotiate with him. She could only nod her head slightly.


    After Su Mu Qing gave Su Mulang and the others a meaningful glance, he carried Jiang Wan Yan and walked her back to her room. When she reached her room, Jiang Wan Yan climbed onto her bed, unwilling to come out no matter what.


    Su Mu Qing sighed and sat beside her, "Wan Yan. I know you''re upset. "


    Jiang Wanyan let out a muffled roar from under the blanket: "Can you go out? Let me stay here by myself, okay?!"


    Su Mu Qing knew that no matter how much he said, Jiang Wan Yan wouldn''t be able to take in his words. She could only let out a long sigh before leaving the house and closing the door for her.


    Jiang Wanyan needed time to digest this grievous news as well as to organize her emotions. The more people talked, the more she might be unable to recover.


    Su Mu Qing had experienced this before, so he understood that this was the time to give Jiang Wan Yan some space of her own.


    He only hoped that Jiang Wanyan would not be stuck here, and not be trapped.

 C72 Extreme grief

    Back in Qiang, Father''s favorite daughter was Jiang Wanyan.


    Jiang Wanyan had been a smart and beautiful girl since she was young. She had many strange ideas and ideas that could always make King Qiang happy.


    Jiang Wanyan knew since she was young that her father wasn''t the only one. However, in her memory, her father treated her differently than his other siblings.


    If she stirred up any trouble, Father would laugh and say she was a clever and mischievous person.


    If someone else caused trouble, Father would scold them angrily.


    Perhaps it was because of this difference that Jiang Wanyan felt that her father was even more special to her.


    When he was a little older, Jiang Wanyan was able to scout out a lot of things from the various courtyards in the Imperial Palace.


    She was good at climbing trees and hiding in the grass. The court ladies and eunuchs of every palace gathered together to talk about their masters when they had nothing to do.


    Today, Chen Xianfeng had an extra pair of earrings, and tomorrow, Zhang Meimei was rewarded with a pair of bracelets.


    She knew that there were many secrets in the Imperial Palace of the State of Qiang, and there were also many small dark rooms that Jiang Wan Yan had visited.


    There seemed to be many sealed secrets in the palace. Everyone knew that she was the most beloved princess of the King Qiang, and no one would dare to say a single word to her even when she was rampaging through the palace.


    However, Jiang Wanyan loved to eavesdrop on secrets that nobody knew about. These people all had their own selfish motives, she was just like a bystander watching the life of others. This kind of feeling made her feel very comfortable.


    The first time she met the Minister of Rites, Li Zhi, was when she was thirteen.


    She had snuck out of the hall to peek, and was caught by Li Zhi who was only half a head taller than her. At that time, Li Zhi did not know who she was, and thought that she was the unsensible little maid.


    Jiang Wan Yan made a face at Li Zhi, but didn''t explain his identity. He just wanted to see where Li Zhi was taking his to.


    At that time, Li Zhi was still an elegant young man who came here to listen and learn.


    He guarded Jiang Wanyan until the next court and even personally led her to meet the King Qiang.


    After the King Qiang heard this, he laughed out loud. It was only then that Li Zhi realized that Jiang Wan Yan was actually a princess.


    At that time, Jiang Wanyan had been thinking, how could there be someone as foolish as Li Zhi? After that, Jiang Wan Yan would always run forward. She loved to cause trouble to talk to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi would always teach her a lesson in all seriousness: "Your Highness, this is not the place to talk."


    At that time, Li Zhi liked to stand by the tree under the porch and read a book. Jiang Wan Yan already couldn''t remember a lot of details, she only knew that Li Zhi had always been very courteous to her and never got angry at her.


    A sudden illness had taken away Li Zhi. During that period of time, Jiang Wanyan had always been standing at Li Zhi''s position, guarding the tree where he was reading. However, Li Zhi had never appeared again.


    At that time, she asked her father: "Why is Li Zhi gone?"


    Her father gently told her, "He was taken away by the heavens to another place."


    "Can I still see him?" Jiang Wanyan felt a bit sad. This was her first time going through such a farewell experience, but she still didn''t understand why the heavens took her somewhere else.


    Her father patiently explained to her, "I won''t be able to see him anymore. He''s already gone."


    Only then did Jiang Wanyan understand. So the heavens had taken someone away from her, and she was someone you would never see again.


    Li Zhi was taken away by the heavens, and as expected, she had never seen that man who made her speak in a soft voice again.


    Jiang Wanyan covered herself in the blanket and refused to go out. Her memory was not good, and she couldn''t recall these things at all. However, she unexpectedly recalled this matter.


    After Li Zhi, Jiang Wanyan had witnessed the death of too many people. However, those people were very far away from her, and she did not even know the names of those people.


    The Heavens were truly tyrannical. It would always take people away for no reason, and then, there would never be a single trace of that person left in this world.


    And now, the heavens had taken away his royal father, the one who would always forgive her mistakes, the one who would explain to her with a gentle smile that she did not understand, the one who would come to see her even when she was completely red from quarreled with him.


    In this vast sea of people, she would never see it again.


    Jiang Wanyan''s tears had already dried. It was impossible to describe her current mood, she could only feel helpless.


    With such an unexpected turn of events, the country of Qiang had already cut off her last path of retreat.


    Su Muchang said that her royal father was assassinated, then why did he announce his death?


    Jiang Wan Yan had no way of knowing the reason behind this; she would not be able to return to Qiang. Right now, the only ones left were the Queen Mother and her younger brother who were struggling to survive; they had no idea how difficult Qiang was.


    Could the State of Qiang live a peaceful life without its king? Jiang Wanyan did not know that she had smelled something very unusual from this matter.


    Chen Zhaoyang said that it was impossible for the Xia Kingdom Emperor to not know the secret of Qiang. In that case, wouldn''t the secret of Qiang be enough for the Xia Kingdom Emperor to deal with her own Royal Father?!


    Jiang Wanyan did not know that she had no relationship with anyone in the Xia Kingdom. The only person she could rely on was Su Mu Qing.


    She had been shut in her room all night. She had not slept all night, her eyes stung with pain, but she was not sleepy.


    She knew that Su Mu Qing must be not far from her room. She knew that Su Mu Qing treated her extremely well. She also knew that it was useless for her to be trapped like this.


    But she had suddenly avoided it, even if it was just for a short period of time. She wanted to live a peaceful life.


    However, the cause of her father''s death had yet to be determined, and all sorts of strange things had yet to be explained. If there really was someone plotting murder, could she just stand by and do nothing? No, she must take revenge!


    Once she decides to leave this room, she will be strong, her. She no longer had a father or any backing. She still had to protect her little brother and mother.


    She. And scared.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect what he wanted to protect. He was afraid that in the end, it would all be in vain.


    She suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if she was the same as Su Mu Qing and had lost her loved ones. She suddenly understood Su Mu Qing''s feelings back then. What kind of courage did she need to have to face him?


    Su Mu Qing had done well, and Jiang Wan Yan hoped that she could do well too.


    She stuck her head out of the quilt, and the light from outside shone through the crack in the door.


    Jiang Wanyan gently lifted up her blanket and rubbed her stinging red eyes. She took a deep breath and got off the bed to put on her shoes, preparing to leave.

 C73 Something is amiss

    Jiang Wan Yan curled up on the bed for the night, and when she stepped on the ground, she felt that her legs were a little wobbly. Jiang Wan Yan swayed a little, probably because she didn''t sleep that night, and all she felt was a little dizzy.


    When she reached to open the door, she closed her eyes tightly. The burning heat that was dancing on her eyelids made her feel uncomfortable.


    Adapting to the light was a slow process. Jiang Wanyan slowly opened his eyes and was just in time to see Su Mu Qing, who was standing not far away from her, smiling at her.


    He stood there under the sunlight as if he had always been waiting for her. It was as if no matter when Jiang Wan Yan walked out of this room, she would be able to see him smiling.


    Jiang Wanyan looked at him for a long time before finally letting out a faint smile.


    Su Mu Qing knew that she understood now. Jiang Wan Yan was indeed a strong and outstanding woman. She would not be defeated by something like this. She would stand up tenaciously and return to his side.


    "Are you feeling better?" He walked over to help her up and gently caressed her eyes. "It must have been difficult last night, right?"


    Jiang Wanyan shook her head; no matter how difficult it was, it was already too late. Right now, she really wanted to get to the bottom of this matter.


    In addition, there were many things that were unjustifiable here.


    "What about them?" Jiang Wan Yan asked. Su Mu Qing pointed outside and said that Su Mulang was telling Cheng Jiayue how dangerous this operation would be.


    However, with Cheng Jiayue''s personality, it was very likely that she would be even more excited.


    Jiang Wanyan nodded: "I''ve been thinking about it for the entire night and I feel that there are many things about this matter that are very strange."


    Su Mu Qing raised his brows. "I''ve been thinking about this for the whole night and I feel that there are many things that are very strange."


    Jiang Wanyan was startled for a moment. He also hadn''t slept? Could it be? He was out all night?


    Jiang Wanyan asked uncertainly: "You." Didn''t you sleep last night? You just stood here for one night? "


    Su Mu Qing pretended to be wronged. "I was afraid that you would suddenly run away in the middle of the night. What should I do then?"


    Jiang Wanyan was deeply moved, but she also felt her heart warm. Su Muqing was using his own way to protect her, so even if he didn''t disturb her, he would definitely not be too far away from her.


    Jiang Wanyan almost burst into tears again. She sniffed the air and swallowed the bitterness in her throat before taking a deep breath and speaking of what she felt was amiss.


    "Su Muchang said, my royal father was assassinated, how did he know?" Jiang Wanyan felt very puzzled, "Furthermore, my mother helped her younger brother ascend the throne. The others claimed that my royal father passed away, which was why there was no panic. Do you think Su Muchang said that to confuse the crowd?"


    Su Mu Qing thought for a moment, then said: "Regarding this, I am not too sure, but I can''t rule out the possibility. Su Muchang is a man with a very deep and deep mind, it is not easy to guess what he is thinking, but Qing Yi has already gone to investigate, so there will definitely be a result by tonight at the latest."


    Jiang Wanyan nodded, then continued to explain what she felt to be amiss: "There''s also one place that was extremely abnormal, how did Su Muchang appear in King Duan''s Mansion so perfectly fine?"


    Su Mu Qing was actually thinking about this question last night. Why did Su Muchang and Cheng Jiayue arrive so soon after coming back?


    Furthermore, Jiang Wanyan had appeared at the time when she was at her most flustered, and this news had almost completely shocked Jiang Wanyan.


    Even if he had specially come to mention this news, he should have gone to the Duke Palaces first. Why did he directly come to the King Duan''s Mansion?


    Su Mu Qing had already told Qing Yi to return and ask the Duke Palace. It was true that Su Muchang had not went to the Duke Palace.


    What did this mean? It meant that Su Muchang knew that they were already in King Duan''s Mansion!


    Now, Su Mu Qing''s greatest worry was that Chen Zhaoyang had already been exposed.


    Since Su Muchang knew that they had all come to the King Duan''s Mansion, there was no reason why he would not know that Chen Zhaoyang was with them after so long.


    Su Muchang should be here to establish his might, he wanted to first destroy a line of defense from his mind, to let them guess, and guess with all their might.


    After Su Mu Qing told Jiang Wan Yan about his thoughts, Jiang Wan Yan immediately felt goosebumps.


    Su Muchang did this on purpose because he wanted to see how they would struggle.


    The power of the Wen Family. Had it come to this?


    "This matter is somewhat suspicious. Right now, my mother and my youngest brother are both still in Qiang State. Actually, what Chen Zhaoyang said is true. Qiang Kingdom really has a secret." Jiang Wanyan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I''m not particularly clear about this secret since it''s been guarded by Qiang for generations. I just know that there''s this secret, and Father said that it''ll become even more dangerous in the future. Chen Zhaoyang said that your Father was also pursuing this secret. Could it be that your royal father took action in order to obtain this secret? "


    This was an outrageous statement. If someone else heard this, they would immediately exterminate the nine clans.


    However, Su Mu Qing actually thought that what Jiang Wan Yan said made a lot of sense.


    If the State of Qiang truly had such a secret and his father was truly searching for it, then there was a high possibility of this happening.


    Su Mu Qing''s silence made Jiang Wan Yan panic. She was indeed a bit reckless when she said this, but no matter what, she was still his father. Looking at how she was suspecting that his father had killed her own father, it would definitely make Jiang Wan Yan uncomfortable.


    "Actually, that''s not what I meant. I''m just assuming. " Even Jiang Wanyan herself was a little vexed by Jiang Wanyan''s explanation.


    He held Jiang Wanyan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I think what you said is very possible. There are too many strange things about this matter, and I think we should properly investigate it. Wan Yan, if we find out the truth, you won''t be able to accept it. "What should we do?"


    Jiang Wanyan was stunned for a moment; she had not considered these issues.


    "Royal Father once told me that the truth is often tragic and unsightly, but even so, I still want to know the truth. I don''t want to be bewitched by appearances and muddle headed, I must know how my Royal Father disappeared! I must know! " Jiang Wanyan made up her mind. Su Mu Qing could see the light in her eyes.


    As long as one had faith and hope in their heart, they would never be defeated.


    Just like the current Jiang Wanyan, her empty and desperate gaze from yesterday had truly frightened Su Mu Qing.


    He was truly afraid that if she were to give up at that moment, she would really fall down. If he fell down, no matter how others tried to support him, it would be useless.


    Fortunately, she was still Jiang Wanyan.